TW200407121A - Pyridyl substituted heterocycles useful for treating or preventing HCV infection - Google Patents

Pyridyl substituted heterocycles useful for treating or preventing HCV infection Download PDF

Info

Publication number
TW200407121A
TW200407121A TW92123219A TW92123219A TW200407121A TW 200407121 A TW200407121 A TW 200407121A TW 92123219 A TW92123219 A TW 92123219A TW 92123219 A TW92123219 A TW 92123219A TW 200407121 A TW200407121 A TW 200407121A
Authority
TW
Taiwan
Prior art keywords
substituted
compound
group
scope
patent application
Prior art date
Application number
TW92123219A
Other languages
Chinese (zh)
Inventor
Rajinder Singh
Dane Goff
John Partridge
Original Assignee
Rigel Pharmaceuticals Inc
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Rigel Pharmaceuticals Inc filed Critical Rigel Pharmaceuticals Inc
Publication of TW200407121A publication Critical patent/TW200407121A/en

Links

Abstract

The present invention relates to pyridyl substituted heterocycles and hydro isomers thereof and pharmaceutical compositions thereof that inhibit replication and/or proliferation of HCV virus. The present invention also relates to the use of the pyridyl heterocycles and hydro isomers thereof and/or pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compounds to treat or prevent HCV infections.

Description

200407121 (1) 玖、發明說明 【發明所屬之技術領域】 本案於35 U.S.C. §119 (e)下主張2002年8月23曰 申請之申請案第6 0/4 05,467號、2002年10月11日申請 之申請案第60/4 17,837號及2003年5月15日申請之申 請案第6 0/47 1,3 7 3號之權利,其內容以引用方式倂入本 文中。 本發明有關一種經吡啶基取代之雜環類及其組成物, 其可用於治療或預防C型肝炎(HCV )感染。本發明尤其 有關一種經吡啶基取代之雜環類及對應之氫化異構物、其 組成物、及該化合物與組成物於人類及動物體內作爲治療 及/或預防HCV感染之治療途徑,以抑制HCV複製及/或 增殖的應用。 【先前技術】 C型肝炎(HCV )感染係全球人類健康問題,單是美 國每年就有1 5 0,000個新通報病例。HCV係單股RNA病 毒,確認爲大部分非A非B型輸血後及移植後肝炎之病 原,且係急性散發性肝炎的一般病因(Cho等, 244:359,1989 ; Kuo 等,Science 244:362,1 9 8 9 ;及 Alter 等,Current Perspective in Hepatology, p. 8 3 ? 1 98 9 ) 〇 估 計有50%感染HCV之患者變成慢性感染,而其中20%於 20年內發展成肝硬化(Devis等,jVew J. Med. 3 2 1:1 5 0 1, 1 9 8 9; Alter 等,Current Perspective i n200407121 (1) 说明 Description of the invention [Technical field to which the invention belongs] This case is filed under 35 USC §119 (e) for application No. 6 0/4 05,467, filed on August 23, 2002, October 11, 2002 The rights of Application No. 60/4 17,837 and Application No. 60/47 1,3 7 3 filed on May 15, 2003, the contents of which are incorporated herein by reference. The present invention relates to a pyridine-substituted heterocyclic ring and its composition, which can be used for treating or preventing hepatitis C (HCV) infection. In particular, the present invention relates to a pyridyl-substituted heterocyclic ring and a corresponding hydrogenated isomer, a composition thereof, and the compound and composition in humans and animals as a treatment route for the treatment and / or prevention of HCV infection in order to inhibit Application of HCV replication and / or proliferation. [Previous technology] Hepatitis C (HCV) infection is a global human health problem, and the United States alone has 15,000 newly notified cases each year. HCV is a single-stranded RNA virus that has been identified as the cause of most non-A, non-B transfusion and post-transplant hepatitis, and is the general etiology of acute sporadic hepatitis (Cho et al., 244: 359, 1989; Kuo et al., Science 244: 362, 1 9 8 9; and Alter et al., Current Perspective in Hepatology, p. 8 3 1 98 9) 〇 It is estimated that 50% of patients infected with HCV become chronic infection, and 20% of them develop cirrhosis within 20 years (Devis et al., JVew J. Med. 3 2 1: 1 5 0 1, 1 9 8 9; Alter et al., Current Perspective in

Hepatology, ρ·83, 1989; Alter 等,iVew £*7?公/. J. Med. (2) (2)200407121 321:1899, 1992;及 D ienst ag G a s t r o e η ΐ e r o l o gy 8 5:4 3 0, 1 9 8 3 )。而且,唯一可用於 HCV之治療係干擾素-a (INTRON® A, PEG-INTRON® A, Schering-Plough; ROFERON-A' Roche)。然而,大部分患者並無反應,有 反應之患者在停止治療之後的6至1 2個月之內有極高之 復發率(Liang 等,Med. F//,〇/· 40:69,1 993 )。三唑核 苷(ribavirin )——種對許多RNA及DNA病毒具有廣效 活性之鳥嘌呤核苷一已於臨床試驗中證明在與干擾素-α 結合使用時,可對抗慢性HCV感染(參照例如P〇ynard 等,/7 cei 352:1426-1432, 1998; Reich ard 等,Zawa/ 3 5 1:8 3 - 8 7, 1 99 8 ),此種合倂治療目前已得到批准 (REBETRON, Schering-Plough)。然而,反應率仍遠低 於5 0%。因此,需要其他用於治療及預防HCV感染的化 合物。 【發明內容】 本發明一方面提供一種經吡啶基取代之雜環類,其係 爲C型肝炎病毒(“HCV”)複製及/或增殖之強效抑制 劑。於一實施例中,該化合物係爲具有結構式(I )之經 吡啶基取代的雜環類及其B -環氫化異構物,其具有下述 「環核」及編號規則: -6 - (3) 200407121Hepatology, ρ · 83, 1989; Alter et al., IVew £ * 7? Public /. J. Med. (2) (2) 200 407 121 321: 1899, 1992; and Dienst ag G astroe η erolo gy 8 5: 4 3 0, 1 9 8 3). Moreover, the only treatment that can be used for HCV is interferon-a (INTRON® A, PEG-INTRON® A, Schering-Plough; ROFERON-A 'Roche). However, most patients did not respond, and patients who responded had a very high relapse rate within 6 to 12 months after stopping treatment (Liang et al., Med. F //, 〇 / · 40:69, 1 993). Ribavirin-a guanine nucleoside with broad-spectrum activity against many RNA and DNA viruses-has been shown in clinical trials to combat chronic HCV infection when used in combination with interferon-α (see, for example, P〇ynard et al., / 7 cei 352: 1426-1432, 1998; Reich ard et al., Zawa / 3 5 1: 8 3-8 7, 1 99 8), this type of combined treatment has been approved (REBETRON, Schering -Plough). However, the response rate is still well below 50%. Therefore, other compounds are needed for the treatment and prevention of HCV infection. [Summary of the Invention] One aspect of the present invention is to provide a pyridine-substituted heterocyclic ring, which is a potent inhibitor of hepatitis C virus ("HCV") replication and / or proliferation. In one embodiment, the compound is a pyridyl-substituted heterocyclic ring having the structural formula (I) and its B-ring hydrogenated isomer, which has the following "ring core" and numbering rules: -6- (3) 200407121

其中B環係爲芳族或非芳族環,其包括一至四個雜原 子。χ、γ、Z個別係選自C、CH、N、NR16、NR】8、S或 0,且U及T個別選自C、C Η或N ’其先決條件爲X及 γ不能同時爲〇。「A」或「C」環中之一係爲吼U定環’而 另一環係爲苯環或吡啶環。當「A」及/或「C」係爲吡啶 基時,該環可經由任何有效之碳原子連接於所示之「B」 環。因此,該「A」及/或「C」環可爲吡啶-2-基、吡啶_ 3 -基或吡啶-4 -基。Wherein the B ring system is an aromatic or non-aromatic ring, which includes one to four heteroatoms. χ, γ, and Z are individually selected from C, CH, N, NR16, NR] 8, S, or 0, and U and T are individually selected from C, C, or N ', the prerequisite is that X and γ cannot be both. . One of the "A" or "C" rings is a ring ring, and the other ring is a benzene ring or a pyridine ring. When "A" and / or "C" are pyridyl, the ring may be connected to the "B" ring shown via any valid carbon atom. Therefore, the "A" and / or "C" ring may be pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, or pyridin-4-yl.

該「A」環係包括與連接點成鄰位( 之取代基’且可視情況包ί舌1至4個附加取代基。該取 基之性質可大幅變化。可用於取代「Α」環之典型取代 係包括鹵基、、氯、烴基、烴硫基、烴氧基、烴氧 基、芳基烴氧羰基、芳氣羰其 工 一 方韵叛基、每雑烴基、胺基甲醯其 鹵烴基、二烴胺基或胺基磺醯 ^ 肢亿、醞基,及其經取之形式。右八 實施例中,「Α」環係於2, h 汉6 -位置經一取代, 所有位置皆未經取代。 而其The "A" ring system includes substituents which are adjacent to the attachment point (and optionally include 1 to 4 additional substituents. The nature of the base can be greatly changed. It can be used to replace the typical "A" ring Substitution systems include halo, chloro, hydrocarbyl, hydrocarbylthio, hydrocarbyloxy, hydrocarbyloxy, arylhydrocarbyloxycarbonyl, and aromatic carbonyls, each of which is a hydrocarbyl group, each hydrocarbyl group, and aminoformyl haloalkyl , Dihydrocarbylamine or aminosulfonyl group, ammonium group, amyl group, and its adopted form. In the eighth example on the right, the "Α" ring is substituted at 2, h and 6-positions, and all positions are Without replacement.

δ亥「C」環係於間位( (〇) RI2取代基(其中Ru 係爲經取代之烴基、鹵烴基 3或5 ”)位置經通式 係爲氫、烴基或甲基, S鹵甲基、二氯甲基 ‘Nr】1C 且R12 '環雜 -7 - (4) (4)200407121 烴基或經取代之環雜烴基所取代)取代。於一實施例中, R12係爲鹵烴基或二氯甲基。該「C」環亦可視情況於2”-、4 ” -、5 ” -及/或6 ” -位置中之一或多個位置經相同或相異 之鹵基所取代。 如熟習此項技術者所認知,「B」環之實際電子分佈 或雙鍵模式係視取代基X、Y、Z、T及/或U之基團而 定。如前文所述,結構式(I )至少特別包括下列六種結 構:The delta C "C" ring is at the meta ((0) RI2 substituent (where Ru is a substituted hydrocarbon group, halohydrocarbyl group 3 or 5 "). The general formula is hydrogen, hydrocarbyl or methyl. Group, dichloromethyl'Nr] 1C and R12'cyclohetero-7-(4) (4) 200407121 hydrocarbyl or substituted with cycloheterohydrocarbyl). In one embodiment, R12 is halohydrocarbyl Dichloromethyl. The "C" ring may optionally be substituted at one or more of the 2 "-, 4"-, 5 "-, and / or 6"-positions with the same or different halo groups. As recognized by those skilled in the art, the actual electron distribution or double bond pattern of the "B" ring depends on the groups of the substituents X, Y, Z, T, and / or U. As mentioned above, the structural formula (I) includes at least the following six structures:

-8 (5) (5)200407121-8 (5) (5) 200407121

其中人、6、0、£、0、:[、1<:、1^、河、11】1及1^2係如 下文所定義。 如前文所述,結構式(I )至少特別包括例如下列B -環氫化異構物: 200407121Among them, 6, 0, £, 0,: [, 1 <:, 1 ^, river, 11] 1 and 1 ^ 2 are as defined below. As mentioned above, the structural formula (I) includes at least in particular the following B-ring hydrogenated isomers: 200407121

-10- (7) (7)200407121 及R 1 8係如下文所定義。 另一方面,本發明提供一種包含本發明化合物之組成 物。該組成物通常包含本發明經吡啶基取代之雜環或氫化 異構物(如整體說明書所討論)或其鹽、水合物、溶合物 或N -氧化物及適當之賦形劑、載體或稀釋劑。該組成物 可調配成供獸醫使用或供人類使用。 本發明化合物係爲H C V複製及/或增殖之強效抑制 劑。是故,本發明另一方面提供一種抑制HCV複製及/或 增殖之方法,其包括使C型肝炎病毒與可有效抑制η C V 複製及/或增殖之量的本發明化合物或組成物接觸。該方 法可於纜办或於纜烤進行,且可作爲用以治療及/或預防 HCV感染的治療方法。 本發明最後提供一種治療及/或預防H C V感染之方 法。該方法通常包括於具有HCV感染或有發展HCV感染 之危險的患者身上投予可有效治療或預防H C V感染之量 的本發明化合物或組成物。該方法可於獸醫範圍內之動物 體內或於人類體內進行。 【實施方式】 6 · 1 定義 本發明所使用之下列辭彙係具有下列意義: 「烴基」本身或作爲其他取代基之一部分時,係表示 藉著自親代烴、烯或炔之單一碳原子移除一氫原子,所衍 -11 - (8) (8)200407121 生之飽和或不飽和、分支鏈、直鏈或環狀單價烴基。典型 烴基係包括(但不限於)甲基;乙基諸如乙烷基、乙烯 基、乙炔基;丙基諸如丙烷-卜基、丙烷-2-基、環丙院_卜 基、丙-1-烯基、丙-2-烯基、丙-2-烯基(烯丙基)、環 丙-1-烯-卜基;環丙-2-烯-1-基、丙-1-炔-卜基、丙-2-炔_ 1- 基等;丁基諸如丁烷-1-基、丁烷-2-基、2 -甲基-丙院_ι_ 基、2 -甲基-丙院-2-基、環丁院-1-基、丁-嫌-1_基、丁-卜 嫌-2-基、2 -甲基-丙-1-燒-1-基、丁 -2 -燒-1-基、丁 - 2-烯_ 2- 基、丁 -1,3-二烯-卜基、丁 -1,3-二烯基、環丁 - υ希· 1-基、環丁 -1-烯-3-基、環丁 -1,3-二烯-丨-基、丁 -^炔]-基、丁 -1-快-3-基、丁 - 3-快-1-基%;及其類者。 「烴基」一辭特別包括具有至何飽和度或飽和等級之 基團,即僅具有碳-碳單鍵之基團、具有一或多個碳-碳雙 鍵之基團、具有一或多個碳-碳參鍵之基團及具有單鍵、 雙鍵及參鍵之混合物的基團。需要特定飽和度時,使用 「烷基」、「烯基」及「炔基」用辭。該烴基以包括1至 1 5個原子爲佳(C】-C】5烴基),以1至1 〇個碳原子更佳 (烴基),而1至6個碳原子更佳(C】-C6烴基或 低烴基)。 「烷基」本身或作爲其他取代基之一部分係表示自親 代烷之單一碳原子移除一氫原子而衍生的飽和分支鏈、直 鏈或環狀烴基。典型烷基係包括(但不限於)甲烷基、乙 烷基、丙烷基諸如丙烷-1-基、丙烷-2-基(異丙基)、環 丙烷-卜基等、丁烷基諸如丁烷基、丁烷-2-基(第二丁 -12- (9) 200407121 基)、2 -甲基-丙烷-1-基(異丁基)、2 -甲基_丙烷-2-基 (第三丁基)、環丁烷-1-基等、及其類者。-10- (7) (7) 200407121 and R 1 8 are as defined below. In another aspect, the present invention provides a composition comprising a compound of the present invention. The composition typically comprises a pyridyl-substituted heterocyclic or hydroisomer of the present invention (as discussed in the overall specification) or a salt, hydrate, solvate, or N-oxide thereof, and an appropriate excipient, carrier, or Thinner. The composition can be formulated for veterinary use or for human use. The compounds of the present invention are potent inhibitors of HC V replication and / or proliferation. Therefore, another aspect of the present invention provides a method for inhibiting HCV replication and / or proliferation, which comprises contacting a hepatitis C virus with an amount of a compound or composition of the present invention effective to inhibit η C V replication and / or proliferation. This method can be performed at a cable office or at a cable oven, and can be used as a treatment to treat and / or prevent HCV infection. The present invention finally provides a method for treating and / or preventing HC V infection. The method generally involves administering to a patient at risk of developing HCV infection or at risk of developing HCV infection, an amount of a compound or composition of the invention that is effective to treat or prevent HCV infection. This method can be performed in animals within the veterinary scope or in humans. [Embodiment] 6.1 Definitions The following terms used in the present invention have the following meanings: "Hydrocarbyl" itself or as part of other substituents means a single carbon atom through a self-hydrophilic hydrocarbon, olefin or alkyne Removal of a hydrogen atom results in a saturated or unsaturated, branched, linear or cyclic monovalent hydrocarbon radical of -11-(8) (8) 200407121. Typical hydrocarbyl systems include (but are not limited to) methyl; ethyls such as ethane, vinyl, and ethynyl; propyls such as propane-butyl, propane-2-yl, cyclopropanyl, propane-1- Alkenyl, prop-2-enyl, prop-2-enyl (allyl), cycloprop-1-en-butyl; cycloprop-2-en-1-yl, prop-1-yn-butyl Group, prop-2-yn-1-yl group, etc .; butyl such as butane-1-yl, butane-2-yl, 2-methyl-propanyl group, 2-methyl-propanyl-2 -Yl, cyclobutan-1-yl, butyl-butan-1-yl, butyl-butan-2-yl, 2-methyl-propan-1-yl-1-yl, butan-2-yl-1 -Yl, but-2--2-en-2-yl, but-1,3-diene-butyl, but-1,3-dienyl, cyclobutanyl- 1-yl, cyclobut-1- Alken-3-yl, cyclobut-1,3-diene- 丨 -yl, but- ^ yne] -yl, but-1- fast-3-yl, but-3-3- fast-1-yl%; and Its kind. The term "hydrocarbyl" includes, in particular, groups having a degree or degree of saturation, that is, groups having only carbon-carbon single bonds, groups having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds, having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds, Carbon-carbon reference bonds and groups having single, double, and mixtures of bonds. When specific saturation is required, the terms "alkyl", "alkenyl" and "alkynyl" are used. The hydrocarbon group preferably includes 1 to 15 atoms (C] -C] 5 hydrocarbon group), more preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms (hydrocarbon group), and more preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms (C) -C6 Hydrocarbyl or low hydrocarbyl). "Alkyl" itself or as part of another substituent means a saturated branched, linear or cyclic hydrocarbon radical derived from the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkane. Typical alkyls include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethane, propane such as propane-1-yl, propane-2-yl (isopropyl), cyclopropane-butyl, etc., butane such as butane Base, butane-2-yl (second butan-12- (9) 200407121), 2-methyl-propane-1-yl (isobutyl), 2-methyl-propane-2-yl (p. Tributyl), cyclobutane-1-yl, and the like.

「烯基」本身及作爲其他取代基之一部分時係表示自 親代烯之單一碳原子移除一氫原子而衍生之具有至少一個 碳、碳雙鍵的不飽和分支鏈、直鏈或環狀烴基。該基團就 β雙鍵而言或可爲順式或反式構型。典型烯基係包括(但 不限於)乙燃基;丙烯基諸如丙—^烯—】_基、丙-丨_烯_2 _ _、丙_ 2 -烯_ 1 -基(烯丙基)、丙· 2 _烯_ 2 _基、環丙-卜烯_ ;環丙烯_1_基;丁烯基,諸如丁 -卜烯基、丁 · Κ_-2-基、2 -甲基_1-丙_卜烯基、丁 _2_烯·丨·基、丁-2_ 烯、2-基、丁 _1,3-二烯-卜基、丁 q,%二烯基、環丁-卜 烯、1 -基、远丁 _卜烯_ 3 _基、環丁 _丨,3 _二烯-卜基等丨及其 賴考。"Alkenyl" itself and as part of other substituents means an unsaturated branched chain, straight chain or cyclic ring having at least one carbon or carbon double bond derived from the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent olefin Alkyl. This group may be in cis or trans configuration with respect to the beta double bond. Typical alkenyl systems include, but are not limited to, ethenyl; propenyl such as propyl- ^ ene-] _ yl, propyl- 丨 _ene_2__, propyl 2-ene-1 -yl (allyl) , 2-propenyl 2-cycloyl, cyclopropene-butene_; cyclopropene-1-yl; butenyl, such as but-butenyl, butyl-K-2--2-yl, 2-methyl_1 -Propenyl, buten-2-enyl, butenyl, buten-2-enyl, 2-yl, butan-1,3-diene-butenyl, butylene q,% dienyl, cyclobutenyl Alkenes, 1-based, far-butene_3-butenyl, cyclobutene, 3_diene-butenyl, etc. and their reliance.

「炔基」本身或作爲其他取代基之一部分係表示自親 代炔之單一碳原子移除一氫原子而衍生之具有至少一個 -碳爹鍵的不飽和分支鏈、直鏈或環狀烴基。典型炔基 系包括(但不限於)乙炔基;丙炔基諸如丙_卜炔-卜基、 汽、2-炔-1-基等;丁炔基諸如丁 ·卜炔-卜基、丁 -卜炔 基、丁 _3_炔-;[-基等;及其類者。 「烴氧基」本身或作爲其他取代基之一部分係表示具 有通式- OR3 ^之基團’其中R3〇係爲本文所定義之烴基或 b烴基。代表性實例烴氧基係包括甲氧基、乙氧基、丙氧 基、異丙氧基、丁氧基、第三丁氧基、環丙氧基、環戊氧 基、環己氧基等。 -13- (10) (10)200407121 、烴莉羰基」本身或作爲其他取代基之一部分係表示 遇式-C ( Ο )-烴氧基之基團,其中烴氧基係如本文所定 義。 、k k基」本身或作爲其他取代基之一部分係表示通 式SR之基團’其中R31係爲本文所定義之烴基或環烴 基代表貝例係包括(但不限於)甲硫基、乙硫基、丙硫 基、異丙硫基、丁硫其、笛一 + J I基 弟二丁硫基、環丙硫基、環戊硫 基、環己硫基及其類者。 方基」本身或作爲其他取代基之一部分係表示自親 代方族系統(如本文所定義)之單一碳原子移除一氫原 子所衍生之單彳貝方族烴基。典型芳基係包括(但不限於) 3 im n醋菲' M '奠、苯、窟、晕苯、螢M、 莽、=省、六苯、己搭烯、茚省、s-節省、氫茚、茚、 π芊省八本丨合烯、卵苯、戊-2 5 4 -二烯、戊省、戊搭 燦、五苯、菲、苯林(phenalene )、菲、偕烯、芘、皮 恩、玉紅省、三亞苯、三萘及其類者。以芳基以包含6至 20個碳原子(C^Cn芳基)爲佳,6至15個碳原子(c6_ c】5芳基)更佳,而6至10個碳原子(芳基)又更 佳。 「芳基烴基」本身或作爲其他取代基之一部分係表示 一非環烴基,其中鍵結於碳原子之一氫原子(一般爲末端 或sp碳原卞)係由前文定義之芳基所置換。典型芳基烴 基係包括(但不限於)苄基、厂苯基乙烷基、2_苯基乙 烯-1-基、奈甲基、2_萘基乙烷·基、2_萘基乙烯·卜基、 -14- (11) 200407121"Alkynyl" itself or as part of other substituents means an unsaturated branched, straight or cyclic hydrocarbon group having at least one -carbon father bond derived from the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkyne. Typical alkynyl systems include, but are not limited to, ethynyl; propynyl such as propynyl-phenyl, phenyl, 2-alkyn-1-yl, and the like; butynyl such as butyl-acetylene-butyl, butyl- Bulkynyl, but_3_alkyn-; [-radicals, etc .; and the like. "Hydoxy" itself or as part of another substituent means a group having the general formula -OR3 ^ where R30 is a hydrocarbon group or a b hydrocarbon group as defined herein. Representative examples of alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, butoxy, tertiary butoxy, cyclopropoxy, cyclopentyloxy, cyclohexyloxy, etc. . -13- (10) (10) 200407121 "Hydroxycarbonyl" itself or as part of other substituents represents a group of the formula -C (O) -alkoxy, where the alkoxy is as defined herein. ", Kk group" itself or as part of other substituents is a group of the general formula SR where R31 is a hydrocarbon or cyclic hydrocarbon group as defined herein. Representative examples include (but are not limited to) methylthio, ethylthio , Propylthio, isopropylthio, butylthioqi, diyi + JI didibutylthio, cyclopropylthio, cyclopentylthio, cyclohexylthio and the like. "Square group" itself or as part of other substituents means a monofluorene-based hydrocarbon group derived from the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom in a parental family system (as defined herein). Typical aryl systems include (but are not limited to) 3 im n phenanthrene 'M', benzene, cave, halobenzene, fluorene M, manganese, = province, hexabenzene, hexene, indene, s-savings, hydrogen Indene, indene, π 芊, eight-benzene, benzene, benzene, pent-2 5 4 -diene, pentene, pentamidine, pentabenzene, phenanthrene, phenalene, phenanthrene, pinene, fluorene, Pine, jade red province, triphenylene, trinaphthalene and the like. The aryl group preferably contains 6 to 20 carbon atoms (C ^ Cn aryl), more preferably 6 to 15 carbon atoms (c6_c] 5 aryl), and 6 to 10 carbon atoms (aryl). Better. "Arylhydrocarbyl" itself or as part of other substituents means an acyclic hydrocarbon group in which a hydrogen atom (typically a terminal or sp carbon atom) bonded to a carbon atom is replaced by an aryl group as previously defined. Typical aryl hydrocarbyl systems include (but are not limited to) benzyl, phenylphenylethane, 2-phenylethen-1-yl, naphthyl, 2-naphthylethane, and 2-naphthylethylene. Burke, -14- (11) 200407121

萘并苄基、2-萘并苯基乙烷_卜基及其類者。當需要特定 煙基部分日寸’使用方基院基、芳基烯基及/或芳基炔基命 名。較佳芳基烴基係爲(C0-C3G)芳基烴基,例如芳基煙 基之烷基、烯基或炔基部分係爲(c”Ci。)烴㈣,而芳基 部分係爲(G-Cm)芳基,更佳芳基烴基係爲(C6_C2〇) 芳基烴基,例如該芳基烴基之㈣、_㈣基部分係爲 (C】-C8)烴*,而芳基部分係爲(C6_c】2)芳基,而更 佳芳基烴基係爲(C6-Ci5)芳基烴基,例如該芳基烴基之 院基、燃基或炔基部分係爲(C卜C5)院基,而芳基部分 係爲(c6-c1())芳基。 「芳氧基」本身或作爲其他取代基之—部分係表示通 式-0-方基之基團’其中方基係如本文所定羊。 「方基烴氧基」本身或作爲其他取代基之一部分係表 示通式芳基烷基之基團,其中芳基烷基係如本文定 義。Naphthobenzyl, 2-naphthophenylethane_buyl, and the like. When a specific nicotyl moiety is required, the names of square radical, arylalkenyl and / or arylalkynyl are used. Preferably, the aryl hydrocarbon group is a (C0-C3G) aryl hydrocarbon group, for example, the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl portion of the arylnicotinyl group is a (c "Ci.) Hydrocarbon group, and the aryl portion is (G -Cm) aryl group, more preferably aryl hydrocarbon group is (C6_C20) aryl hydrocarbon group, for example, the fluorene and fluorenyl moieties of the aryl hydrocarbon group are (C) -C8) hydrocarbon *, and the aryl moieties are C6_c] 2) an aryl group, and more preferably an aryl hydrocarbon group is a (C6-Ci5) aryl hydrocarbon group, for example, the aryl hydrocarbon group is a (C6-Ci) aryl group, and The aryl moiety is (c6-c1 ()) aryl. "Aryloxy" itself or as other substituents-part is a group of the general formula -0-Square, where the Square is as defined herein . "Square alkoxy" itself or as part of other substituents represents a group of the general formula arylalkyl, wherein arylalkyl is as defined herein.

「芳氧鑛基」本文或作爲其他取代基之一部分係表示 通式-C ( 0) -0-芳基之基團,其中芳基係如本文所定義。 「胺基甲ϋ基」本身或作爲其他取代基之一部分係表 不通式- C(O) NR32R33之基團,其中R32及R33個別選自 本文所定義之氫、煙基及環煙基,或R3 2及R3 3與其所鍵 結之氮原子一起形成本文所定義之環雜烴基環。 「本發明化合物」表示本文所揭示之各種描述及通式 所涵蓋之化合物。本發明化合物可藉其化學結構及/或化 學名稱來確認。當化學結構與化學名稱不一致時,由化學 -15- (12) (12)200407121 結構確認化合物。本發明化合物可含有一或多個對掌性中 心及/或雙鍵,因此可存有立體異構物,諸如雙鍵異構物 (即幾何異構物)、旋轉異構物、鏡像異構物或非鏡像異 構物。是故,當對掌性中心之立體化學未指明時,本發明 所示之化學結構涵蓋該等對掌性中心之所有可能構型,包 括具有立體異構純度之型式(例如幾何異構純度、鏡像異 構純度或非鏡像異構純度)及鏡像異構及立體異構混合 物。鏡像異構及立體異構混合物可使用熟習此項技術者所 熟知之分離技術或對掌性合成技術離析成其成份鏡像異構 物或立體異構物。本發明化合物亦可存有數種互變形式, 包括燃醇形式、酮形式及其混合物。是故,本發明所示之 化學結構涵盖所說明之化合物的所有可能互變形式。本發 明化合物亦可包括同位素標記之化合物,其中一或多個原 子具有異於傳統自然界所發現之原子量的原子量。可摻入 本發明化合物內之同位素實例係包括(但不限於)2H、 3H、I3C、MC、】5N、〗80、17〇、31p、32p、35S、】8F 及 3 6 C 1。本發明化合物可爲未溶合形式及經溶合形式,包括 水合形式及N -氧化物。通常,該水合、溶合及N _氧化物 形式係涵蓋於本發明範圍內。本發明特定化合物可有多重 結晶或非晶形式。通常所有物理形式對本發明之應用皆有 同等效果,且包括於本發明範圍內。 「環烴基」本身或作爲其他取代基之一部分係表示飽 和或不飽和環狀烴基,如本文所定義。當需要特定飽和度 時’使用名稱「環烷基」或「環烯基」。典型環烴基係包 -16- (13) 200407121 括(但不限於)自環丙烷、環丁烷、環戊烷、環己烷及其 類者衍生之基團。該環烴基以包括3至1 0個環原子(C3-c 1 0環煙基)爲佳,而3至7個環原子(C 3 - c 7環煙基) 更佳。"Aryloxy group" herein or as part of other substituents refers to a group of the general formula -C (0) -0-aryl, where aryl is as defined herein. "Aminomethylamino" itself or as part of other substituents is a group represented by the general formula-C (O) NR32R33, wherein R32 and R33 are each independently selected from hydrogen, nicotinyl and cyclonicotinyl as defined herein, or R3 2 and R3 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded form a heterocyclic hydrocarbon ring as defined herein. "Compounds of the invention" means compounds covered by the descriptions and formulae disclosed herein. The compounds of the present invention can be identified by their chemical structure and / or chemical name. When the chemical structure does not match the chemical name, confirm the compound by the chemical -15- (12) (12) 200407121 structure. The compounds of the present invention may contain one or more palmar centers and / or double bonds, so stereoisomers such as double bond isomers (ie geometric isomers), rotational isomers, and mirror isomers Or non-mirromeric isomers. Therefore, when the stereochemistry of the palmar centers is not specified, the chemical structure shown in the present invention covers all possible configurations of the palmar centers, including those with stereoisomeric purity (such as geometrically isomeric purity, Mirror-isomer purity or non-mirro-isomer purity) and mirror-isomer and stereoisomer mixtures. Enantiomeric and stereoisomeric mixtures can be separated into their constituent enantiomers or stereoisomers using separation techniques well-known to those skilled in the art or homogeneous synthesis techniques. The compounds of the present invention may also exist in several tautomeric forms, including alcohol-burning forms, ketone forms, and mixtures thereof. It is for this reason that the chemical structure shown in the present invention covers all possible tautomeric forms of the illustrated compounds. The compounds of the present invention may also include isotopically labeled compounds in which one or more atoms have an atomic weight different from that found in traditional nature. Examples of isotopes that can be incorporated in the compounds of the present invention include, but are not limited to, 2H, 3H, I3C, MC, 5N, 80, 17O, 31p, 32p, 35S, 8F, and 3 6 C 1. The compounds of the present invention may be in unfused and fused forms, including hydrated forms and N-oxides. Generally, the hydrated, fused and N_oxide forms are encompassed within the scope of the invention. Specific compounds of the invention may have multiple crystalline or amorphous forms. In general, all physical forms have the same effect on the application of the present invention and are included in the scope of the present invention. "Cycloalkyl" as such or as part of another substituent means a saturated or unsaturated cyclic hydrocarbon, as defined herein. When a specific degree of saturation is required, 'the name "cycloalkyl" or "cycloalkenyl" is used. Typical cyclic hydrocarbon groups include -16- (13) 200407121 including (but not limited to) groups derived from cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, and the like. The cyclic hydrocarbon group preferably includes 3 to 10 ring atoms (C3-c10 ring nicotyl), and more preferably 3 to 7 ring atoms (C 3-c 7 ring nicotyl).

「環雜煙基」本身或作爲其他取代基之一部分係表示 飽和或不飽和環狀烷基,其中一或多個碳原子(及視情況 任何所結合之氫原子)係個別被相同或相異之雜原子所置 換。用以置換碳原子之典型雜原子係包括(但不限於) N、P、〇、S、Si等。當需要特定飽和度時,使用名稱 「環雜烷基」或「環雜烯基」。典型環雜烴基係包括(但 不限於)自環氧基、氮雜環丙烷、硫雜環丙烷、咪唑烷、 嗎福啉、哌畊、哌啶、吡唑啶、吡咯烷酮、喂啶及其類 者。環雜烴基以包3 J至1 〇個環原子(3至1 〇員環雜烴 基)爲佳,3至7個員原子更佳(3至7員環雜烴基)。"Cyclo nicotinyl" itself or as part of other substituents means a saturated or unsaturated cyclic alkyl group, in which one or more carbon atoms (and optionally any hydrogen atom combined) are individually the same or different Replaced by heteroatoms. Typical heteroatom systems used to replace carbon atoms include, but are not limited to, N, P, 0, S, Si, and the like. When specific saturation is required, use the name "cycloheteroalkyl" or "cycloheteroalkenyl". Typical cycloheterohydrocarbyl systems include, but are not limited to, self-epoxy, azacyclopropane, thiacyclopropane, imidazolidine, morpholine, piperidine, piperidine, pyrazolidine, pyrrolidone, feedpyridine, and the like By. The cyclic heteroalkyl group is preferably 3 J to 10 ring atoms (3 to 10-membered ring heteroalkyl), and more preferably 3 to 7 members (3 to 7-membered ring heteroalkyl).

「二烴胺基」本身或作爲其他取代基之一部分時係表 示通式R之基團,其中R34及R35個別選自烴基及 環烴基,如本文所定義。:烴胺^代表性實例係包括 (但不限於)二甲胺基、甲基乙胺基、二·( h甲基乙 基)胺基、(環己基)(甲基)胺基、(環己基)(乙 基)肢基、(環己基)(丙基)胺基及其類者。 「豳素」或「鹵基」本身或作爲其他取代基之—部分 係表示氟、氯、溴及/或碘基。 「處煙基」本身或作爲其他取代教 代基之一部分係表示本 文所定義之烴a ’其中-或多個氫原子係被齒基所置換。 -17- (14) 200407121 「鹵烴基」特別包括單鹵烴基、二鹵烴基、三鹵烴基等, 至全鹵烴基。取代鹵烴基之鹵基可相同或相異。例如, 「( Ci-G )鹵烴基」係包括1-氟甲基、1-氟-2-氯乙基、 二氟甲基、三氟甲基、1-氟乙基、二氟乙基、1,2-二 氟乙基、1,1,1-三氟乙基、全氟乙基等。"Dihydrocarbylamino" itself or as part of other substituents represents a group of general formula R, where R34 and R35 are each selected from hydrocarbon and cyclic hydrocarbon groups, as defined herein. : Representative examples of hydrocarbon amines include (but are not limited to) dimethylamino, methylethylamino, bis (h methylethyl) amino, (cyclohexyl) (methyl) amine, (cyclo Hexyl) (ethyl) limb, (cyclohexyl) (propyl) amine and the like. "Halogen" or "halo" itself or as part of other substituents-means fluorine, chlorine, bromine and / or iodo. "Choketenyl" itself or as part of other substituents means a hydrocarbon a 'as defined herein in which-or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a dentate. -17- (14) 200407121 "Haloalkyl" includes monohalo, dihalo, trihalo, etc. to perhalo. The halo groups of the substituted haloalkyl group may be the same or different. For example, "(Ci-G) haloalkyl" includes 1-fluoromethyl, 1-fluoro-2-chloroethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 1-fluoroethyl, difluoroethyl, 1,2-difluoroethyl, 1,1,1-trifluoroethyl, perfluoroethyl and the like.

「雜芳基」本身或作爲其他取代基之一部分係表示自 本文所定義之親代雜芳族環系統移除一氫原子所衍生之單 價雜芳族基團。典型雜芳基係包括(但不限於)自下列衍 生之基團:^丫 π定、砷雜節、D卡D坐、/3 -昨啉、色滿、色 烯、噌啉、呋喃、咪唑、吲唑、吲哚、吲哚啉、吲哚哄、 異苯并呋喃、異色烯、異吲哚、異吲哚啉、異喹啉、異噻 唑、異Df唑、萘啶、Df二唑、哼唑、咱啶、菲啶、菲繞 啉、吩畊、酞畊、蝶啶、嘌呤基、吡喃、吡啡、毗唑、噠 啡、吼啶、嘧啶、吼咯、吼咯哄、D奎唑啉、嘻啉、D奎啉 畊、喹哼啉、四唑、噻二唑、噻唑、噻吩、三唑、咕噸及 其類者。該雜芳基以包含5至2 0個環原子爲佳(5至2 0 員雜芳基),5至1 0個環原子更佳(5至1 0員雜芳 基)。較佳雜芳基係自噻吩、吡咯、苯并噻吩、苯并呋 喃、吲哚、吡啶、喹啉、咪唑、鸣唑及吡畊衍生。 「雜環」表示本發明由本文所示之^ B -環」定義所涵 蓋之化合物。該化合物可爲芳族或非芳族(氫化異構 物)。該B-環具有下列通式:"Heteroaryl" itself or as part of another substituent means a monovalent heteroaromatic group derived from the removal of a hydrogen atom from a parent heteroaromatic ring system as defined herein. Typical heteroaryl systems include, but are not limited to, groups derived from the following: ^ [alpha] pyridine, arsenic miscellaneous, D card, D seat, / 3 -yteolin, chroman, chromene, perylene, furan, imidazole , Indazole, indole, indolin, indole, isobenzofuran, isochromene, isoindole, isoindole, isoquinoline, isothiazole, isoDfazole, naphthyridine, Df diazole, Hexazole, oxidine, phenanthridine, phenanthroline, phenanthrene, phthalocyanine, pteridine, purine, pyran, pyran, pyridazole, pyridin, pyrimidine, pyrimidine, roar, roar, roar, D Quinazoline, hexoline, D quinoline, quinhumline, tetrazole, thiadiazole, thiazole, thiophene, triazole, gutton, and the like. The heteroaryl group preferably contains 5 to 20 ring atoms (5 to 20 member heteroaryl groups), and more preferably 5 to 10 ring atoms (5 to 10 member heteroaryl groups). Preferred heteroaryls are derived from thiophene, pyrrole, benzothiophene, benzofuran, indole, pyridine, quinoline, imidazole, oxazole and pyracin. "Heterocycle" means a compound covered by the definition of ^ B-ring "shown herein. The compound can be aromatic or non-aromatic (hydroisomer). The B-ring has the following general formula:

-18- (15)200407121 CH、 或ϊ 基、 烴基 基、 之低 取代 氧基 氧基 基、 單烴 氧基 基烴 基、 氧基 基、 之低 魏基 基甲 基、 「L_ 基、-18- (15) 200407121 CH, or fluorenyl, hydrocarbyl, low-substituted oxyoxy, monohydrocarbyl, hydrocarbyl, oxoyl, methyl, methyl, `` L_,

邑括一至四個雜原子,其中X、Y、Z個別係爲C、 N、NR16、NR18、S或0;且U及T個別係爲G、CH J。R1 6及 R18個別選自氫、低烴基、經取代之低烴 低雜烴基、經取代之低雜烴基、環烴基、經取代之環 、環雜烴基、經取代之環雜烴基、低鹵烴基、單鹵甲 一鹵甲基、三鹵甲基、三氟甲基、低烴硫基、經取代 烴硫基、低烴氧基、經取代之低烴氧基、甲氧基、經 之甲氧基、低雜烴氧基、經取代之低雜烴氧基、環煙 、經取代之環烴氧基、環雜烴氧基、經取代之環雜烴 、低鹵烴氧基、單鹵甲氧基、二鹵甲氧基、三鹵甲氧 三氟甲氧基、低二_或單烴基胺基、經取代之低二-或 基胺基、芳基、經取代之芳基、芳氧基、經取代之芳 本氧基經取代之本氧基、芳基烴基、經取代之芳 基、方基烴氧基、經取代之芳基烴氧基、苄基、苄氧 ^方'^纟工取代之雜方基、雜芳氧基、經取代之雜芳 一雑方基k基、經取代之雜芳基烷基、雜芳基烴氧 ^取代之雑方基烴氧基、羧基、低烴氧羰基、經取代 k羰基、芳氧羰基、經取代之芳氧羰基、芳基烴氧 取代之芳基烴氧羰基、胺基甲酸酯、經取代之胺 :酉:、妝基甲醯基、經取代之胺基甲醯基、胺基磺醯 經取代之胺基擴釀基及通…。之基團,其中 」係爲連結基,日r 1 7 γ 一 ι — 係爲環烴基、經取代之環烴 每雑烴基或經取 代之h禮煙基。該連結基可爲任何適Yi encompasses one to four heteroatoms, where X, Y, and Z are each C, N, NR16, NR18, S, or 0; and U and T are each G, CH J. R1 6 and R18 are each selected from hydrogen, lower hydrocarbon, substituted lower hydrocarbon lower heteroalkyl, substituted lower heterocarbon, cyclic hydrocarbon, substituted ring, cycloheterocarbon, substituted cycloheterocarbon, low halogen hydrocarbon , Monohalomethyl monohalomethyl, trihalomethyl, trifluoromethyl, low hydrocarbon thio, substituted hydrocarbon thio, low alkoxy, substituted low alkoxy, methoxy, Oxy, low heteroalkoxy, substituted low heteroalkoxy, ring smoke, substituted cycloalkoxy, cycloheteroalkoxy, substituted cycloheterocarbon, low halogen alkoxy, monohalo Methoxy, dihalomethoxy, trihalomethoxytrifluoromethoxy, oligo- or monohydrocarbylamino, substituted oligo-orylamino, aryl, substituted aryl, aromatic Oxy, substituted arylbenzyloxy, substituted benzyloxy, arylhydrocarbyl, substituted aryl, square alkoxy, substituted arylhydrocarbyl, benzyl, benzyloxy ^^ Masonry-substituted heterosquaryl, heteroaryloxy, substituted heteroaryl-squaryl k-group, substituted heteroarylalkyl, heteroarylhydrocarbyl ^ substituted squarylalkoxy, carboxyl ,low Oxycarbonyl, substituted k-carbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, substituted aryloxycarbonyl, arylhydrocarbyloxy-substituted arylhydrocarbyloxycarbonyl, carbamate, substituted amine: 2. Substituted aminomethyl amidino group, aminosulfonyl substituted amino group and other groups. The group "wherein" is a linking group, and r 1 7 γ-1 — is a cyclic hydrocarbon group, a substituted cyclic hydrocarbon group, or a substituted cerium group. The linker can be any suitable

-19- (16) 200407121 於將R 17部分連接於氮原子之原子團。適當之連結基係包 括(但不限於)選自-(CH2 ) 1-6-、S、-C ( 0 ) -、-S02-、-NH-、-C ( Ο ) -S02NH-及其組合物之部分。-19- (16) 200407121 In the atomic group that connects the R 17 moiety to a nitrogen atom. Suitable linking systems include, but are not limited to, selected from-(CH2) 1-6-, S, -C (0)-, -S02-, -NH-, -C (0) -S02NH-, and combinations thereof The part of things.

適當之雜環係包括例如異哼唑、吡唑、噚二唑、哼 唑、噻唑、咪唑、三唑、噻二唑及其氫化異構物。適當之 前述雜環化合物氫化異構物係包括例如二氫化異構物及四 氫化異構物。該氫化異構物係包括例如2 -異哼唑啉、3 -異 鸣唑啉、4 -異Df唑啉、異鸣唑啶、1,2 -吡唑啉、1,2 -吡唑 啶、(3H)-二氫-二氫-1,2,4 -卩f 二唑、(511)-二氫-i,2,4 -鸣二唑、哼唑啉、鸣唑啶、(3 Η )-二氫噻唑、 (5 Η )-二氫噻唑、噻唑烷(四氫噻唑)、(3 Η )-二氫三 唑、(5 Η )-二氫三唑、三唑啶(四氫三唑)、二氫-Df二 口坐、四氫鸣二卩坐、(3 Η )-二氫-1,2,4 -噻二唑、(5 Η )-二 氫-1,2,4 -噻二唑、1,2,4 -噻二唑烷(四氫噻二唑)、 (3Η)-二氫咪唑、(5Η)-二氫咪唑及四氫咪唑。Suitable heterocyclic systems include, for example, isoxazole, pyrazole, oxadiazole, humidazole, thiazole, imidazole, triazole, thiadiazole, and their hydrogenated isomers. Suitable hydrogenated isomers of the aforementioned heterocyclic compounds include, for example, dihydroisomers and tetrahydroisomers. The hydrogenated isomer system includes, for example, 2-isoxazoline, 3-isoxazoline, 4-isoDfazoline, isoxazoline, 1,2-pyrazoline, 1,2-pyrazolidine, (3H) -dihydro-dihydro-1,2,4-fluorene f-diazole, (511) -dihydro-i, 2,4-oxadiazole, humazoline, oxazolidine, (3 Η) -Dihydrothiazole, (5 Η) -dihydrothiazole, thiazolidine (tetrahydrothiazole), (3 Η) -dihydrotriazole, (5 Η) -dihydrotriazole, triazolidine (tetrahydrotriazole ), Dihydro-Df two-seat sitting, tetrahydroming diamidine sitting, (3 Η) -dihydro-1,2,4-thiadiazole, (5 Η) -dihydro-1,2,4-thia Diazole, 1,2,4-thiadiazolidine (tetrahydrothiadiazole), (3Η) -dihydroimidazole, (5Η) -dihydroimidazole and tetrahydroimidazole.

「親代芳族環系統」係表示具有共軛π電子系統之不 飽和環狀或多環系統。「親代芳族環系統」所特別包括的 是稠合環系統’其中一或多個壤係爲方族性’而一或多個 環係飽和或不飽和,諸如莽、氫茚、茚、苯林等。典型親 代芳1族環系統係包括(但不限於)醋葱、危嫌、醋菲、 蒽、奠、苯、硗、暈苯、螢蒽、苐、己省、六苯、己搭 烯、a s -茚省、s -茚省、氫茚、茚、萘、辛省、八苯搭烯、 卵苯、戊_2,4-二嫌、戊省、戊搭烯、五苯、茈、苯林 (phenalene )、菲、偕烯、芘、皮蒽、玉紅省、三亞 -20- (17) (17)200407121 苯、三蔡及其類者。 「親代雜芳族環系統」表示其中一或多個碳原子(及 視情況任何所結合之氫原子)個別被相同或相異雜原子所 置換之親代芳族環系統。用以置換該碳原子之典型雜原子 係包括(但不限於)N、P、〇、S、Si等。「親代雜芳族 環系統」所特別包括者係爲其中一或多個環係芳族環且一 或多個環係飽和或不飽和之稠合環系統,諸如例如砷雜 茚、苯并二鸣烷、苯并呋喃、色滿、色烯、吲哚、吲哚 啉、咕噸等。典型親代雜芳族環系統係包括(但不限於) 砷雜節、咔坐、/3 -昨啉、色滿、色燃、嗜啉、咲喃、咪 唑、吲唑、吲哚、吲哚啉、吲哚畊、異苯并呋喃、異色 烯、異D引n朵、異D引D朵啉、異D奎n林、異噻Π坐、異曙[I坐、萘 Π疋、卩§ 一 D坐、Df I]坐、卩白Π定、菲[]定、菲繞啉、吩哄、駄哄、 蝶呢、嘌啥基、吼喃、吼哄、吼哗、噠D井、Dtt Π定、嘧1 u定、 吡咯、吡咯啡、喹唑啉、D奎啉、咱啉啡、D奎哼啉、四哇、 噻二唑、噻唑、噻吩、三唑、咕噸及其類者。 「醫藥上可接受之鹽」表示本發明化合物使用醫藥用 途一般可接受之抗衡離子所製得之鹽,具有親代化合物之 所需藥學活性。該鹽係包括:(1 )酸加成鹽,使用無機 酸諸如鹽酸、氫溴酸、硫酸、硝酸、磷酸及其類者形成; 或使用有機酸諸如乙酸、丙酸、己酸、環戊烷丙酸、乙醇 酸、丙酮酸、乳酸、丙二酸、琥珀酸、蘋果酸、順丁烯二 酸、反丁烯二酸、酒石酸、檸檬酸、苄酸、3 4 _羥基; 醯)苄酸、肉桂酸、扁桃酸、甲磺酸、乙磺酸、1,2 _乙院_ -21 - (18) (18)200407121 *— δ黃酸、2 -經基乙擴酸、苯磺酸、4 -氯苯擴酸、2 -萘擴 酸、4-甲苯磺酸、樟腦磺酸、4-甲基二環[2.2.2卜辛-2_燃_ 甲酸、葡庚糖酸、3 -苯基丙酸、三甲基乙酸、第三丁基 乙酸、月桂基硫酸、葡糖酸、戊二酸、羥基萘酸、水楊 酸、硬脂酸、黏康酸及其類者形成;或(2 )當本發明化 合物中所含之酸性質子被金屬離子(例如鹼金屬離子、鹼 土金屬離子、或鋁離子)所置換時形成之鹽;或使用有機 鹼諸如乙醇胺、二乙醇胺、三乙醇胺、Ν -甲基葡萄胺、嗎 福啉、哌啶、二甲基胺、二乙基胺及其類者之配位物。亦 包括胺基酸之鹽類諸如精胺酸鹽及其類者,及有機酸如谷 克米酸(glucurmic acid )或半乳糖醛酸及其類者之鹽 (參照例如 Berge 等,1 9 77,J. P/zwi Sc,·. 66: 1 -1 9 )。 「醫藥上可接受之佐藥」意指與本發明化合物同時投 藥之稀釋劑、佐劑、賦形劑或載體。 「保護基」表示在連接於分子中之反應性官能基時, 掩蔽、降低或防止該官能基之反應性的原子基團。保護基 一般可在合成期間選擇性地移除。保護基實例可參照 Greene and Wuts,Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, 3rd Ed.,1 999,John Wiley & Sons, NY 及 Harrison et al., Compendium of Synthetic Organic Methods, Vols. 1-8, 1 97 1 - 1 996,John Wiley & S ο n s,N Y。代表性胺基保護基係 包括(但不限於)甲醯基、乙醯基、三氟乙醯基、苄基、 苄氧羰基(“CBZ”)、第三丁氧羰基(“Boc”)、三甲基 甲矽烷基(“TMS”) 、2 -三甲基甲矽烷基-乙磺醯基 (19) (19)200407121 (“SES”)、二苯甲基、烯丙氧羰基、9_荛基甲氧羰基 (‘FMOC )、硝基_藜盧氧駿基(“NVOC”)及宜類者。 代表性經基保護基係包括(但不限於)其中經基經醯化 (例如甲基及乙基醋、乙酸醋基或丙酸酯基或二醇酯)或 經煙基化g者如节基及二本甲基醚,及烴基醚、四氫吡喃 釀、二院基甲5夕;Ibr;基酸(例如TMS或Tipps基團)及_ 丙基醚。 「則驅樂物」思ί曰於使用條件下(諸如於體內)轉變 以釋出活性藥物之活性化合物衍生物。前驅藥物在轉化成 活性樂物之目U經常(並非必要)係爲醫藥惰性。前驅藥物 一般係藉著使用前驅基團(定義於下文)掩蓋該藥物中相 信係部分活性所需之官能基以形成前驅部分而製備,該前 驅部分於特定使用條件下進行轉變(諸如切除),以釋出 官能基,因而釋出活性藥物。該前驅部分之切除可自發性 地進行(諸如藉由水解反應),或可藉其他試劑(諸如 酶、光、酸、或改變或曝露於物理或環境因素,諸如改變 溫度)而催化或誘發。該試劑可內源於使用條件,諸如投 予該前驅藥物之細胞中所存在之酶或胃之酸性條件,或其 可由外界提供。特定實施例中,前驅藥物一辭係包括本發 明化合物之氫化異構物。本發明所涵蓋之氫化異構物可於 生理條件下氧化成對應之芳族環系統。 適於活性化合物中掩蓋官能基以產生前驅藥物之各種 前驅基團(及所形成之前驅部分)係技術所熟知。例如, 羥基官能基可掩蓋成爲磺酸酯、酯或碳酸酯前驅部分,其 •23- (20) (20)200407121 可於纘办水解產生羥基。胺基官能基可掩蓋成爲醯胺、亞 胺、膦基、膦醯基、磷醯基或亞磺醯基前驅部分,其可於 纜烤水解產生胺基。羧基可被掩蓋成爲酯(包括甲矽烷基 酯及硫酯)、醯胺或醯胼前驅部分,其可於纘烤水解產生 羧基。其他適當之前驅基團的特例及其個別前驅部分係熟 習此項技術者已知。 「前驅基團」表示用以掩蓋活性藥物內之官能基時形 成前驅部分,而將該藥物轉化成前驅藥物的保護基。保護 基一般係經由可在特定使用條件下切除之鍵結連接於藥物 官能基。因此,前驅藥物係爲在特定使用條件切除釋出官 能基的前驅部分。特例通式-NH-C ( Ο ) CH3係包含前驅 基團-C ( Ο ) CH3。 「甲矽烷基醚」表示用以掩蓋活性藥物內之羥基以形 成前驅部分時,將藥物轉化成前驅藥物之保護基。甲矽烷 基醚係技術已知,且表示會防止經基參與在分子上所進行 之反應的可移除氣體。該等基團係由 T. W. Greene於 Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons,New York,1981之第2及7章中討論,且由J. W. Barton 方令 Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis,J. F. W McOmie,ed.,Plenum press,New York,1 973 之第 2 章討 論’全文以引用方式倂入本文中。甲矽烷基醚係包括例如 三甲基甲矽烷基、三乙基甲矽烷基、第三丁基二甲基甲矽 烷基及甲基二異丙基甲矽烷基。 「經取代」用以修飾特定基團或原子團時,係表示特 -24· (21) 200407121 定基團或原子團之一或多個氫原子個別由相同或相異之取 代基所置換。典型取代基係包括(但不限於) -M,-R40,-〇·,=0,-OR40,-SR40,-S-,,=S, -NR40R41,=NR40,-CM3,,CF3,-CN,-OCN,-SCN, -NO,-N02,=N2,-N3,-S(0)2〇-,-S(0)2〇H, -s(o)2r40,-os(o)2〇-,-os(o)2R40,-P(〇)(CT)2,"Parent aromatic ring system" means an unsaturated cyclic or polycyclic system having a conjugated π-electron system. "Parent aromatic ring systems" specifically include fused ring systems in which one or more soil systems are square, and one or more ring systems are saturated or unsaturated, such as manganese, hydrogen indene, indene, Benlin and others. Typical parent aromatic family 1 ring systems include (but are not limited to) vinegar, onion, phenanthrene, anthracene, methane, benzene, pyrene, halobenzene, fluoranthene, pyrene, hexaphenylene, hexabenzene, hexene, as -indene, s -indene, hydroindene, indene, naphthalene, octyl, octaphenidene, ovene, penta-2,4-dioxin, pentaene, pentaene, pentabenzene, pyrene, benzene Lin (phenalene), phenanthrene, pinene, pyrene, anthracene, jade red province, Sanya-20- (17) (17) 200407121 benzene, Sancai and the like. "Parent heteroaromatic ring system" means a parent aromatic ring system in which one or more carbon atoms (and optionally any hydrogen atoms combined) are individually replaced by the same or different heteroatoms. Typical heteroatoms used to replace the carbon atom include, but are not limited to, N, P, 0, S, Si, and the like. "Parent heteroaromatic ring systems" specifically include fused ring systems in which one or more ring systems are aromatic rings and one or more ring systems are saturated or unsaturated, such as, for example, arsenin, benzo Dioxane, benzofuran, chroman, chromene, indole, indolin, and so on. Typical parent heteroaromatic ring systems include (but are not limited to) arsenic heterocycles, carbazides, / 3-yteolin, chroman, chroman, phosphine, sulfan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indole Porphyrin, indole, isobenzofuran, isochromene, n-isophthalene, iso-isophthalene, iso-isoquinine, isothiazine, isoisocyanate DD sitting, Df I] sitting, 卩 white 定 ding, phenanthrene [] ding, phenanthroline, phenoxine, oxox, butterfly ?, purhaji, roar, roar, roar, roar, Dwell, Dtt定 ding, pyridine, pyrrole, pyrroline, quinazoline, D-quinoline, zanolinline, D-quinoline, tetra-Wa, thiadiazole, thiazole, thiophene, triazole, gluten, and the like . "Pharmaceutically acceptable salt" means that the compound of the present invention is a salt prepared by using a counter ion generally acceptable for medical purposes, and has the required pharmacological activity of the parent compound. The salt system includes: (1) an acid addition salt formed using an inorganic acid such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, and the like; or an organic acid such as acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, and cyclopentane Propionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvate, lactic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, benzyl acid, 3 4 _hydroxy; 醯) benzyl acid , Cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 1, 2 _ Yiyuan_ -21-(18) (18) 200407121 *-δ flavonic acid, 2-acetyl acetic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, 4-Chlorobenzoic acid, 2-naphthoic acid, 4-toluenesulfonic acid, camphorsulfonic acid, 4-methylbicyclo [2.2.2 Buxin-2_fuel_formic acid, glucoheptonic acid, 3-benzene Formed from propionic acid, trimethylacetic acid, third butylacetic acid, laurylsulfuric acid, gluconic acid, glutaric acid, hydroxynaphthoic acid, salicylic acid, stearic acid, muconic acid, and the like; or ( 2) A salt formed when the acidic proton contained in the compound of the present invention is replaced by a metal ion (such as an alkali metal ion, an alkaline earth metal ion, or an aluminum ion); or an organic base such as ethanolamine, Alcohol amines, triethanolamine, Ν - methyl-glucosamine, morpholine Fu morpholine, piperidine, dimethylamine, diethylamine and the person class of ligands thereof. Also included are salts of amino acids such as arginine and the like, and organic acids such as glucurmic acid or galacturonic acid and the like (see, for example, Berge et al., 1 9 77 , J. P / zwi Sc, 66: 1 -1 9). "Pharmaceutically acceptable adjuvant" means a diluent, adjuvant, excipient, or carrier administered concurrently with a compound of the invention. "Protective group" means an atomic group that masks, reduces, or prevents the reactivity of a functional group when attached to a reactive functional group in a molecule. Protecting groups can generally be selectively removed during synthesis. Examples of protecting groups can be found in Greene and Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, 3rd Ed., 1 999, John Wiley & Sons, NY and Harrison et al., Compendium of Synthetic Organic Methods, Vols. 1-8, 1 97 1 -1 996, John Wiley & S ο ns, NY. Representative amine protecting groups include, but are not limited to, methylamyl, ethylamyl, trifluoroacetamyl, benzyl, benzyloxycarbonyl ("CBZ"), third butoxycarbonyl ("Boc"), Trimethylsilyl ("TMS"), 2-trimethylsilyl-ethanesulfonyl (19) (19) 200407121 ("SES"), diphenylmethyl, allyloxycarbonyl, 9_ Fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl ('FMOC), nitro-quinoa ("NVOC") and the like. Representative radical protecting groups include (but are not limited to) those in which the radical is halogenated (for example, methyl and ethyl acetate, acetate or propionate or glycol ester) or nicotinated, such as And dibenzyl methyl ethers, and hydrocarbyl ethers, tetrahydropyrans, dimeryl methyl ether; Ibr; base acids (such as TMS or Tipps groups) and propyl ether. "Then drive music" thinks about the active compound derivative that is transformed under the conditions of use (such as in the body) to release the active drug. Prodrugs are often (but not necessarily) medically inert when they are converted into active animals. Prodrugs are generally prepared by using a precursor group (defined below) to mask the functional groups required to believe part of the activity of the drug to form a precursor moiety that undergoes transformation (such as ablation) under specific conditions of use, In order to release the functional group, the active drug is released. The excision of the precursor portion can be performed spontaneously (such as by a hydrolysis reaction), or it can be catalyzed or induced by other reagents (such as enzymes, light, acids, or changes or exposure to physical or environmental factors, such as temperature changes). The reagent may be endogenous to the conditions of use, such as enzymes present in the cells to which the prodrug is administered or acidic conditions of the stomach, or it may be provided from the outside. In a particular embodiment, the term prodrug includes a hydrogenated isomer of a compound of the invention. The hydrogenated isomers covered by the present invention can be oxidized to corresponding aromatic ring systems under physiological conditions. Various precursor groups (and precursor moieties formed) suitable for masking functional groups in active compounds to produce prodrugs are well known in the art. For example, a hydroxy-functional group can be masked to become a sulfonate, ester, or carbonate precursor. Its 23- (20) (20) 200407121 can be hydrolyzed to generate a hydroxyl group. The amine functional group can be masked as a sulfonium, imine, phosphine, phosphonium, phosphonium or sulfenyl precursor moiety, which can be hydrolyzed to produce an amine group. Carboxyl groups can be masked into esters (including silyl esters and thioesters), amidines, or amidine precursors, which can be hydrolyzed to produce carboxyl groups. Other specific examples of suitable precursor groups and their individual precursor portions are known to those skilled in the art. "Precursor group" means a protective group that forms a precursor when masking a functional group in an active drug and converts the drug into a prodrug. Protecting groups are typically attached to the functional group of the drug via a bond that can be cleaved under specific conditions of use. Therefore, prodrugs are prodrugs that excise and release functional bases under specific conditions of use. A specific example of the general formula -NH-C (O) CH3 contains a precursor group -C (O) CH3. "Silyl ether" refers to a protective group that converts a drug into a prodrug when it is used to mask a hydroxyl group in an active drug to form a precursor. Silyl ethers are known in the art and represent a removable gas that prevents the radical from participating in the reaction that takes place on the molecule. These groups are discussed by TW Greene in Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons, New York, Chapters 2 and 7 of 1981, and Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis by JW Barton Order, JF W McOmie, ed ., Plenum press, New York, 1 973 Chapter 2 discusses' The entire text is incorporated herein by reference. The silyl ether system includes, for example, trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, third butyldimethylsilyl, and methyldiisopropylsilyl. "Substituted" when used to modify a specific group or atomic group means that one or more hydrogen atoms of a given group or atomic group are individually replaced by the same or different substituents. Typical substituent systems include (but are not limited to) -M, -R40, -〇 ·, = 0, -OR40, -SR40, -S- ,, = S, -NR40R41, = NR40, -CM3 ,, CF3,- CN, -OCN, -SCN, -NO, -N02, = N2, -N3, -S (0) 2〇-, -S (0) 2〇H, -s (o) 2r40, -os (o) 2〇-, -os (o) 2R40, -P (〇) (CT) 2,

-P(O)(OR40)(〇·),-〇P(〇)(〇R40)(〇R4】),-c(o)R40, ,C(S)R40,-C(〇)OR40,-c(o)nr40r41,-c(o)cr, -C(S)OR40,-NR42C(O)NR40R4】,-NR42C(S)NR40R4】, -NR42C(NR43)NR4()R4】及-C(NR42)NR4()R41 其中 M 個別係 爲鹵素;R4G、R41、R42、R43及R44個別選自氫、烴基、 經取代之烴基、烴氧基、經取代之烴氧基、環烴基、經取 代之環烴基、環雜烴基、經取代之環雜烴基、-P (O) (OR40) (〇 ·), -〇P (〇) (〇R40) (〇R4]), -c (o) R40,, C (S) R40, -C (〇) OR40, -c (o) nr40r41, -c (o) cr, -C (S) OR40, -NR42C (O) NR40R4], -NR42C (S) NR40R4], -NR42C (NR43) NR4 () R4] and -C (NR42) NR4 () R41 where M is each halogen; R4G, R41, R42, R43 and R44 are each selected from hydrogen, hydrocarbyl, substituted hydrocarbyl, hydrocarbyloxy, substituted hydrocarbyl, cyclic hydrocarbyl, Substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl,

-NR45R46、-C ( Ο ) R45 及-S ( 0 ) 2R45,或 R4。與 R4】及 / 或R45與R46可與其所鍵結之氮原子一起形成本文所定義 之環雜烴基或經取代之環雜烴基環。 「胺基磺醯基」本身或作爲其他取代基之〜部分係表 示通式-S ( 〇 ) 2NR36R37之基團,其中R36及r37個別係 爲氫、本文所定義之煙基或環煙基,或R36與R37與其所 鍵結之氮原子一起形成本文所定義之環雜烴基或經取代之 環雜烴基環。 7 ·化合物 於一貫施例中,本發明化合物係爲結構式(I )之經吼 -25- (22) 200407121 啶基取代的雜環及環氫化異構物: R7-NR45R46, -C (0) R45, and -S (0) 2R45, or R4. And R4] and / or R45 and R46 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded may form a cycloheteroalkyl group or a substituted cycloheteroalkyl group ring as defined herein. "Aminosulfonyl" itself or as part of other substituents represents a group of the general formula -S (〇) 2NR36R37, where R36 and r37 are each hydrogen, nicotinyl or cyclonicotinyl, Or R36 and R37 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring as defined herein. 7 · Compounds In the conventional examples, the compounds of the present invention are the structured formula (I) -25- (22) 200407121 pyridyl-substituted heterocycles and cyclohydroisomers: R7

或其醫藥上可接受之鹽、水合物、溶合物或N -氧化 物,其中: B環係爲包括一至四個雜原子之芳族或非芳族環,其 中 X、Y、Z 個 glj 選自 C、CH、N、NR16、NRi8、S 或 〇,其先決條件爲X及Y非同時爲0 ; U及T個別選自C、CH或N ; Z係爲N或-C Η -;Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate, solvate, or N-oxide thereof, wherein: the B ring system is an aromatic or non-aromatic ring including one to four heteroatoms, of which X, Y, and Z glj Selected from C, CH, N, NR16, NRI8, S or 0, the prerequisite is that X and Y are not 0 at the same time; U and T are individually selected from C, CH or N; Z is N or -C Η-;

Α係爲Ν或-CR2-; B係爲N或-CR3-; D係爲N或-CR4-; E係爲N或-CR5-; G係爲N或-CR6-; J係爲N或-CR14-; K係爲N或-CR8-; L係爲N或-CR9-; Μ係爲N或-C R 1G ; R2及R6個別選自氫、鹵基、氟、氯、烴基、甲基、 -26- (23)200407121 經取代之烴 基、異丙氧 氧羰基、芳 基、經取代 胺基甲醯基 胺基磺醯基 條件爲R2 $ R3及P 基、烴硫基 基、烴氧羰 代之芳基烴 烴基、經取 醯基、鹵烴 R4係選 經取代之烴 氧基、經取 芳基烴氧羰 代之芳氧羰 月安基磺醯基 f係爲 R8、R9 R1】係爲 R12 係 ί 基、二氯甲 基' 烴硫基、經取代^ # 代之烴硫基、烴氧基、申轰 基、經取代之烴氧基、煙氧鑛基、經取代之炉 基煙氧幾基、經取代之芳基烴氧羯基、芦氧; 之芳氧羯基、環雜烴基、經取代之環雜二 、經取代之胺基甲驢基、鹵烴基、三氟甲基、 、經取代之胺基擴醯基及甲㈣基_,其先決 〔R6中之一不爲氫; [個別選自氫、鹵基、氣枢 一 ^ 溆、烴基、經取代之烴 、經取代之煙硫基、煙氣其 工氧基 經取代之烴氧 基、經取代之烴氧羰基、芳基烴氧羰基、經取 氧羰基、芳氧羰基、經取代之芳氧羰基、環雜 代之環雜烴基、胺基甲醯基、經取代之胺基甲 基、胺基磺醯基及經取代之胺基磺醯基; 自氫、鹵基、烴基、經取代之烴基、烴硫基、 硫基、fe:基甲醯基、經取代之胺基甲醒基、烴 代之煙氧基、煙氧^基、經取代之烴氧簾基、 基、經取代之方基煙氧鑛基、芳氧鑛基、經取 基、二烴胺基、經取代之二烴胺基、鹵烴基、 及經取代之胺基磺醯基; -NR^C (Ο) R12 ; 、R1G及R14個別選自氫、鹵基及氟; f氫、烴基或甲基;且 i經取代之烴基、鹵烴基、鹵甲基、二鹵甲 基、環雜烴基或經取代之環雜烴基;A is N or -CR2-; B is N or -CR3-; D is N or -CR4-; E is N or -CR5-; G is N or -CR6-; J is N or -CR14-; K is N or -CR8-; L is N or -CR9-; M is N or -CR 1G; R2 and R6 are each selected from hydrogen, halo, fluorine, chlorine, hydrocarbon, methyl , -26- (23) 200407121 Substituted hydrocarbyl, isopropoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aminomethylamidoaminosulfonyl group conditions are R2 $ R3 and P group, hydrocarbylthio, hydrocarbyloxy The carbonyl aryl hydrocarbyl group, fluorenyl group and halocarbon R4 are selected from substituted alkoxy groups, and the aryloxycarbonyl moonylsulfonyl sulfonyl group f is R8, R9 R1 ] Is R12 system, dichloromethyl 'hydrocarbylthio, substituted hydrocarbylthio, hydrocarbyloxy, sulfonyl, substituted hydrocarbyloxy, oxymolybdenyl, substituted Furnace-based oxyalkoxy, substituted arylhydrocarbyl, reedyl; aryloxyfluorenyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheterodi, substituted aminocarbyl, haloalkyl, triphenyl Fluoromethyl,, substituted amine fluorenyl and methyl fluorenyl-, their prerequisites [one of R6 is not hydrogen; [individually selected from , Halo, aerosyl radical, hydrocarbyl, substituted hydrocarbon, substituted nicotylthio, substituted oxyoxy group of flue gas, substituted hydrocarbyloxy group, aryl hydrocarbyloxycarbonyl group, Taken oxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, substituted aryloxycarbonyl, cycloheterocyclic cycloheteroalkyl, aminoformyl, substituted aminomethyl, aminosulfonyl and substituted aminosulfonyl Fluorenyl; self-hydrogen, halo, hydrocarbyl, substituted hydrocarbyl, hydrocarbylthio, thio, fe: methylformyl, substituted aminoformyl, hydrocarbyl nicotinyloxy, nicotinyloxy , Substituted hydrocarbyl, base, substituted squenyl oxynitride, aramid, substituted, dihydrocarbyl, substituted dihydrocarbyl, halocarbyl, and substituted Aminosulfonyl; -NR ^ C (0) R12;, R1G and R14 are each selected from hydrogen, halo and fluorine; f hydrogen, hydrocarbyl or methyl; and i substituted hydrocarbyl, halohydrocarbyl, halomethyl , Dihalomethyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl;

-27- (24) (24)200407121 R 16及R 18個別選自氫、低烴基、經取代之低烴基、低 雜烴基、經取代之低雜烴基、環烴基、經取代之環烴基、 環雜烴基、經取代之環雜烴基、低鹵烴基、單鹵甲基、二 鹵甲基、三鹵甲基、三氟甲基、低烴硫基、經取代之低烴 硫基、低烴氧基、經取代之低烴氧基、甲氧基、經取代之 甲氧基、低雜烴氧基、經取代之低雜烴氧基、環烴氧基、 經取代之環烴氧基、環雜烴氧基、經取代之環雜烴氧基、 低鹵烴氧基、單幽甲氧基、二鹵甲氧基、三鹵甲氧基、三 氟甲氧基、低二-或單烴基胺基、經取代之低二-或單烴基 胺基、芳基、經取代之芳基、芳氧基、經取代之芳氧基、 苯氧基、經取代之苯氧基、芳基烴基、經取代之芳基烴 基、芳基烴氧基、經取代之芳基烴氧基、苄基、苄氧基、 雜芳基、經取代之雜芳基、雜芳氧基、經取代之雜芳氧 基、雜芳基烴基、經取代之雜芳基烴基、雜芳基烴氧基、 經取代之雜芳基烴氧基、羧基、低烴氧羰基、經取代之低 烴氧羰基、芳氧羰基、經取代之芳氧羰基、芳基烴氧羰 基、經取代之芳基烴氧羰基、胺基甲酸酯、經取代之胺基 甲酸酯、胺基甲醯基、經取代之胺基甲醯基、胺基磺醯 基、經取代之胺基磺醯基及通式-L-R17之基團,其中 ^ L」係爲連接基,且 R17係爲環烴基、經取代之環烴 基、環雜烴基或經取代之環雜烴基。 其先決條件爲: (i)A、B、D、E、G、J、K、L 或 Μ 中至少一者係 爲Ν ; -28- (25) 200407121 (ii) 六、8、0、£或0中不多於一者係爲1^;且 丨、K、L或M中不多於一者係爲N。-27- (24) (24) 200407121 R 16 and R 18 are each selected from hydrogen, lower hydrocarbon, substituted lower hydrocarbon, lower heteroalkyl, substituted lower heteroalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, ring Heterohydrocarbyl, substituted cycloheterohydrocarbyl, low-halogenated hydrocarbon, monohalomethyl, dihalomethyl, trihalomethyl, trifluoromethyl, low-hydrocarbon sulfur, substituted low-hydrocarbon sulfur, low-hydrocarbon oxygen Radical, substituted lower alkoxy, methoxy, substituted methoxy, lower heteroalkoxy, substituted lower heteroalkoxy, cycloalkoxy, substituted cycloalkoxy, ring Heteroalkoxy, substituted cycloheteroalkoxy, low-haloalkoxy, mono-methoxy, dihalomethoxy, trihalomethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, lower di- or monohydrocarbyl Amino, substituted lower di- or monohydrocarbylamino, aryl, substituted aryl, aryloxy, substituted aryloxy, phenoxy, substituted phenoxy, arylhydrocarbyl, Substituted arylhydrocarbyl, arylalkoxy, substituted arylalkoxy, benzyl, benzyloxy, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, substituted heteroaryl oxygen , Heteroaryl hydrocarbyl, substituted heteroaryl hydrocarbyl, heteroaryl hydrocarbyloxy, substituted heteroaryl hydrocarbyloxy, carboxyl, low hydrocarbyloxy, substituted low hydrocarbyloxy, aryloxycarbonyl, Substituted aryloxycarbonyl, aryl hydrocarbon oxycarbonyl, substituted aryl hydrocarbon oxycarbonyl, carbamate, substituted carbamate, aminoformyl, substituted carbamate Group, aminosulfonyl group, substituted aminosulfonyl group and groups of the general formula -L-R17, where ^ "is a linking group, and R17 is a cyclic hydrocarbon group, a substituted cyclic hydrocarbon group, a cyclic group Heteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl. Its prerequisites are: (i) at least one of A, B, D, E, G, J, K, L or M is N; -28- (25) 200407121 (ii) six, eight, zero, £ Or no more than one is 1 ^; and no more than one of K, L, or M is N.

(ill; J 另一奮施例中’本發明化合物係爲結構式(π )之經 吼陡基取代的坐及B_環氯化異構物:(ill; J In another embodiment, the compound of the present invention is a substituted or substituted B-cyclochlorinated isomer of structural formula (π):

N J~<N J ~ <

')_X/ /K') _X / / K

S M=L 或其醫藥上可接受之鹽、水合物、溶合物或N -氧化 物, 其中八、8、〇、£、0、】、1^、1^、^4及117係如前文 通式(I )所定義且有相同之先決條件而--…表示芳族或非 芳族(氫化異構物)雜環。 結構式(I )化合物之一實施例中,Z係爲-CH_,使得 該化合物係爲異Df唑或吡唑。結構式(I )化合物之另一 實施例中,Z係爲N,使得該化合物係爲Ilf =唑類或唑 類。另一實施例中,結構式(I )化合物係爲異鳴|]坐類。 異哼唑類之特定實施例中,X係爲N且Y係爲〇。另一實 施例中,結構式(I )之化合物係爲哼二唑類。 結構式(I )及(π )化合物之一實施例中,A、B、 D、E或G係爲N,J、K、L或Μ中之一係爲n。另一實 施例中,A、b、D、E或G中之一係爲Ν,而j、k、L或 Μ皆非N。另一實施例中,A、B、D、E或G皆非N,而 -29- (26) 200407121 J、K、L或M中之一係爲N。在任何前述化合物通式 (I )及/或(II )之實施例中,r7皆係爲-NRl lc ( 0 ) R12,其中R11係爲氫或甲基,且R12係爲_CHC12。SM = L or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate, solvate or N-oxide thereof, of which eight, eight, zero, £, 0,], 1 ^, 1 ^, ^ 4 and 117 are as before The general formula (I) is defined and has the same prerequisites and --... represents an aromatic or non-aromatic (hydroisomer) heterocyclic ring. In one embodiment of the compound of formula (I), Z is -CH_, so that the compound is iso-Dfazole or pyrazole. In another embodiment of the compound of formula (I), Z is N, so that the compound is Ilf = azole or azole. In another embodiment, the compound of structural formula (I) is an isomeric |] sitting group. In a specific embodiment of the isoxazoles, X is N and Y is 0. In another embodiment, the compound of structural formula (I) is a humidazole. In one embodiment of the compounds of structural formulae (I) and (π), A, B, D, E or G is N, and one of J, K, L or M is n. In another embodiment, one of A, b, D, E, or G is N, and j, k, L, or M is not N. In another embodiment, none of A, B, D, E, or G is N, and one of -29- (26) 200407121 J, K, L, or M is N. In any of the foregoing embodiments of the general formula (I) and / or (II), r7 is -NRl lc (0) R12, where R11 is hydrogen or methyl, and R12 is _CHC12.

結構式(I )及(Π )化合物之另一實施例中’ A係 爲-CR2-,G 係爲-CR6-,且 R7 係爲-NR^C ( 0) R12 ’ 其 中R11係爲氫或甲基,且R12係爲_CHCl2。更特定實施例 中,B係爲-CR3-,D係爲N,E係爲-CR5-,J係爲-CR14-,K 係爲-CR8-,L 係爲-CR9-,Μ 係爲-CR1G-,且 R3、 R5、R9、R1G及R14各爲氫。另一更特定實施例中,B係 爲- CR3-,D 係爲-CR4-,E 係爲-CR5-,J 係爲-CR14-,K 係爲-CR8-,L 係爲-CR9-,Μ 係爲 N,且 R3、R4、R5、 R8、R9及R14各爲氫。另一更特定實施例中,Β係爲-CRl,D 係爲- CR4-,Ε 係爲- CR5-,J 係爲- CR14-,Κ 係 爲-CR8-,L 係爲 N,Μ 係爲-CR1G-,且 R3、R4、R5、 R8、R]()及R14各爲氫。前述實施例中,R2及R6以個別選 自氯、氟、甲基、三氟甲基、硫甲基、甲氧基、異丙氧 基、N-嗎福啉基及N-嗎福啉胺基磺醯基爲佳。R2及R6以 個別選自氯、氟、甲基、三氟甲基、甲氧基及異丙氧基更 佳。另一實施例中,R2及R6各係相同或相異鹵基。前述 實施例中,X係爲N,Y係爲〇且Z係爲-C Η -爲佳。 結構式(I )及(Π )化合物之另一實施例中,Α係 爲- CR2-,G 係爲- CR6-且 R7 係爲-NRMC ( 0 ) R12,其中 R11係爲氫或甲基,且R12係爲- CH2I。R2及R6以個別選 自氯、氟、甲基、三氟甲基、硫甲基、甲氧基、異丙氧 -30- (27) 200407121 基、N -嗎福啉基及N -嗎福啉胺基擴醯基爲佳。r 2及r 6以 個別選自氯、氟、甲基、三氟甲基、甲氧基及異丙氧基更 佳。另一實施例中,R2及R6各係相同或相異鹵基。前述 實施例中,X係爲N,Y係爲〇且Z係爲-C Η -爲佳。In another embodiment of the compounds of structural formulae (I) and (Π), 'A is -CR2-, G is -CR6-, and R7 is -NR ^ C (0) R12', wherein R11 is hydrogen or Methyl, and R12 is _CHCl2. In a more specific embodiment, B is -CR3-, D is N, E is -CR5-, J is -CR14-, K is -CR8-, L is -CR9-, and M is- CR1G-, and R3, R5, R9, R1G and R14 are each hydrogen. In another more specific embodiment, B is -CR3-, D is -CR4-, E is -CR5-, J is -CR14-, K is -CR8-, and L is -CR9-, M is N, and R3, R4, R5, R8, R9, and R14 are each hydrogen. In another more specific embodiment, B is -CRl, D is-CR4-, E is-CR5-, J is-CR14-, K is -CR8-, L is N, and M is -CR1G-, and R3, R4, R5, R8, R] () and R14 are each hydrogen. In the foregoing embodiment, R2 and R6 are each independently selected from the group consisting of chlorine, fluorine, methyl, trifluoromethyl, thiomethyl, methoxy, isopropoxy, N-morpholinyl and N-morpholinamine. Sulfosulfenyl is preferred. R2 and R6 are each preferably selected from chlorine, fluorine, methyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy and isopropoxy. In another embodiment, R2 and R6 are each the same or different halo group. In the foregoing embodiment, X is preferably N, Y is 0, and Z is -C Η-. In another embodiment of the compounds of structural formulae (I) and (Π), A is -CR2-, G is -CR6- and R7 is -NRMC (0) R12, wherein R11 is hydrogen or methyl, And R12 is -CH2I. R2 and R6 are each independently selected from the group consisting of chloro, fluoro, methyl, trifluoromethyl, thiomethyl, methoxy, and isopropyloxy. 30- (27) 200407121 group, N-morpholinyl and N-morpho Phenolinamine fluorenyl is preferred. r 2 and r 6 are each preferably selected from chlorine, fluorine, methyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy and isopropoxy. In another embodiment, R2 and R6 are each the same or different halo group. In the foregoing embodiment, X is preferably N, Y is 0, and Z is -C Η-.

結構式(I )及(11 )化合物之另一實施例中,Α係 爲-CR2-,B 係爲-CR3-,R7 係爲-NRuC(〇) R12,其中 R 1 1係爲氫或甲基,且 R ] 2係爲-C H C 12。更特定實施例 中,D係爲-CR4-,G係爲-CR6-,Ε係爲-CR5-,J係爲-CR】4·,Κ 係爲-CR8-,L 係爲-CR9-,Μ 係爲 Ν,且 R4、 R5、R6、R8、R9及r14各係爲氨。更特定實施例中,D係 爲- CR4-,G 係爲-CR6-,E 係爲-CR5-,J 係爲-CR14-,K 係爲-CR8-,L 係爲 Ν-,Μ 係爲-CR】G-,且 R4、R5、R6、 R8、R1()及R14各係爲氫。R2及R6以個別選自氯、氟、甲 基、三氟甲基、硫甲基、甲氧基、異丙氧基、N-嗎福啉基 及N-嗎福啉胺基磺醯基爲佳。R2及R6以個別選自氯、 氟、甲基、三氟甲基、甲氧基及異丙氧基更佳。另一實施 例中,R2及R6各係相同或相異鹵基。前述實施例中,X 係爲Ν,Y係爲〇且Z係爲-CH-爲佳。In another embodiment of the compounds of structural formulae (I) and (11), A is -CR2-, B is -CR3-, and R7 is -NRuC (〇) R12, wherein R 1 1 is hydrogen or formaldehyde. And R] 2 is -CHC 12. In a more specific embodiment, D is -CR4-, G is -CR6-, E is -CR5-, J is -CR] 4, K is -CR8-, and L is -CR9-, M is N, and R4, R5, R6, R8, R9 and r14 are each ammonia. In a more specific embodiment, D is -CR4-, G is -CR6-, E is -CR5-, J is -CR14-, K is -CR8-, L is N-, and M is -CR] G-, and each of R4, R5, R6, R8, R1 (), and R14 is hydrogen. R2 and R6 are each selected from the group consisting of chlorine, fluorine, methyl, trifluoromethyl, thiomethyl, methoxy, isopropoxy, N-morpholinyl and N-morpholinaminosulfonyl groups as good. R2 and R6 are each preferably selected from chlorine, fluorine, methyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy and isopropoxy. In another embodiment, R2 and R6 are each the same or different halo group. In the foregoing embodiment, X is preferably N, Y is 0, and Z is preferably -CH-.

結構式(I )及(Π )化合物之另一實施例中,A係 爲-CR2-,G係爲-CR6-,且R2及R6各相同,其先決條件 爲其不爲氫。另一實施例中,A係爲- CR2-,B係爲- CR3-,且R2及R3各相同,其先決條件爲其不爲氫。另一實施 例中,B係爲-CR3-,E係爲-CR5-,且R3及R5各相同, 其先決條件爲其不爲氫。另一實施例中,B係爲-CR3-,D -31 - (28) 200407121 係爲- CR4-,E 係爲- CR5-,j 係爲- CR14-,K 係爲- CR8-, 且R3、R4、R5、R8及R14各爲氫。另一實施例中,D係 爲-CR4-,E 係爲-CR5-,G 係爲 CR6,J 係爲-CR14-,K 係 爲- CR8-,且 R4、R5、R6、R8 及 R14 各爲氫。 另一實施例中,結構式(I )化合物及其B環氫化異 構物係包括一 C環,其係爲Dtt D定-3 -基。In another embodiment of the compounds of the formulae (I) and (Π), A is -CR2-, G is -CR6-, and R2 and R6 are each the same. The prerequisite is that they are not hydrogen. In another embodiment, A is -CR2-, B is -CR3-, and R2 and R3 are each the same. The prerequisite is that it is not hydrogen. In another embodiment, B is -CR3-, E is -CR5-, and R3 and R5 are each the same. The prerequisite is that they are not hydrogen. In another embodiment, B is -CR3-, D -31-(28) 200407121 is-CR4-, E is-CR5-, j is-CR14-, K is-CR8-, and R3 , R4, R5, R8 and R14 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment, D is -CR4-, E is -CR5-, G is CR6, J is -CR14-, K is-CR8-, and R4, R5, R6, R8, and R14 are each For hydrogen. In another embodiment, the compound of structural formula (I) and its B-ring hydrogenated isomer system include a C ring, which is a Dtt D-A-3 group.

另一實施例中,結構式(I )化合物及其B環氫化異 構物係包括一 C環,其係爲吡啶-4-基。 另一實施例中,結構式(I )化合物係爲結構式 (la ) 、 ( lb ) 、 ( Ic ) 、 ( Id )或(Ie )之異鸣唑化合 物:In another embodiment, the compound of formula (I) and its B ring hydrogenated isomer system include a C ring, which is pyridin-4-yl. In another embodiment, the compound of structural formula (I) is an isoxazole compound of structural formula (la), (lb), (Ic), (Id), or (Ie):

-32- (29) (29)200407121-32- (29) (29) 200407121

或其醫藥上可接受之鹽、水合物或溶合物,其中X、 Y、R2、R6、Rn及R12係如前文針對結構式(I )所定 義,且-一表示 B環之不飽和鍵結(芳族雜環)或飽和鍵 結(非芳族雜環,例如氫化異構物)。 一實施例中,結構式(la ) 、 ( lb ) 、 ( Ic )、 (Id )或(Ie )化合物個別具有一或多個選自下列之特 色: X係爲〇且Y係爲N ; X係爲N且Y係爲Ο ; R 1 ]係爲氫; R 1 2係爲二氯甲基; R2及R6個別選自甲基、鹵基、氟、氯、三氟甲基及 甲氧基;且 R2及R6個別選自鹵基、氟及氯。 -33- (30) 200407121 本發明另 樣 中,X係 爲N, Υ係 爲 0 ,Ζ 係m CH ,丁及u 係 爲 C ' 〔骞哼唑環 )’ A 係爲- CR: 2 - 9 G 係舄、 CR6 1 - 〇 本發明另 -能 樣 中,X係 爲N, Υ係 爲 〇 ,Ζ 係爲 CH ,丁及U 係 爲 C (異Df唑環 ),A 係爲- CR: 1 - 1 G CRe ,其中 R6 係 爲 呃啡或經Ϊ ί又代之 哌畊。 適 當之經取# 哌畊係包括例如Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate or solvate thereof, wherein X, Y, R2, R6, Rn, and R12 are as defined above for the structural formula (I), and--represents an unsaturated bond of the B ring (Aromatic heterocycles) or saturated bonds (non-aromatic heterocycles, such as hydrogenated isomers). In one embodiment, the compounds of structural formula (la), (lb), (Ic), (Id), or (Ie) each have one or more characteristics selected from the following: X is 0 and Y is N; X Is N and Y is 0; R 1] is hydrogen; R 1 2 is dichloromethyl; R 2 and R 6 are each selected from methyl, halo, fluorine, chlorine, trifluoromethyl, and methoxy And R2 and R6 are each selected from halo, fluorine and chlorine. -33- (30) 200407121 In another aspect of the present invention, X is N, Υ is 0, Z is m CH, and D and U are C '(骞 humazole ring)' A is-CR: 2- 9 G system 舄, CR6 1-〇 In another example of the present invention, X is N, Υ is 〇, Z is CH, D and U are C (iso-Dfazole ring), and A is-CR : 1-1 G CRe, where R6 is erphine or Jing Jing and replaced by plowing. Appropriately taken # Pipeline systems include for example

N-BocN-Boc

本發明另一態樣中,X係爲N,Y係爲0,Z係爲 CH2,T及u係爲C (異鸣唑環),A係爲- CR2-,G係 爲-C-0H ’使得R6形成酯、醚或甲矽烷基醚。形成 醋、釀或甲矽烷基醚之適當r6基團係包括例如烴基、甲 基、經取代之烴基、烴硫基、經取代之烴硫基、烴氧基、 甲氧基、異丙氧基、經取代之烴氧基、烴氧羰基、經取代 之煙氧滕基、芳基烴氧羰基、經取代之芳基烴氧羰基、芳 氧羰基、經取代之芳氧羰基、環雜烴基、經取代之環雜烴 基、胺基甲醯基、經取代之胺基甲醯基、鹵烴基、三氟甲 基及甲矽烷基醚。 例示之本發明化合物係出示於圖丨及表丨中。 熟習此項技術者明瞭本發明所描述之化合物可包括可 -34- (31) 200407121 使用前驅基團掩蓋而產生前驅藥物的官能基。該前驅藥物 在轉化成其活性藥物形式之前通常(但非必要)係醫藥惰 性。本發明前驅藥物中,任何有效之官能基部分皆可使用 前驅基團掩蓋,以產生前驅藥物。適於掩蓋該官能基以產 生前驅部分(可於所需之使用條件下切除)之許多前驅基 團係技術界已知。In another aspect of the present invention, X system is N, Y system is 0, Z system is CH2, T and u system are C (isoimidazole ring), A system is-CR2-, and G system is -C-0H. 'Let R6 form an ester, ether or silyl ether. Suitable r6 groups to form vinegar, methyl or silyl ether include, for example, hydrocarbyl, methyl, substituted hydrocarbyl, hydrocarbylthio, substituted hydrocarbylthio, hydrocarbyloxy, methoxy, isopropyloxy , Substituted hydrocarbyloxy, hydrocarbyloxy, substituted nicotinyl, aryl hydrocarbyloxy, substituted aryl hydrocarbyloxy, aryloxycarbonyl, substituted aryloxycarbonyl, cycloheteroalkyl, Substituted cycloheteroalkyl, aminoformyl, substituted aminoformyl, haloalkyl, trifluoromethyl and silyl ether. Exemplified compounds of the invention are shown in Figures 丨 and Tables. Those skilled in the art will appreciate that the compounds described in this invention may include functional groups that can be masked with precursor groups to produce a prodrug. The prodrug is usually (but not necessarily) medically inert before being converted into its active drug form. In the prodrug of the present invention, any effective functional group moiety can be masked with a precursor group to generate a prodrug. Many precursor groups suitable for masking this functional group to produce a precursor moiety that can be excised under the desired conditions of use are known in the art.

7 . 1合成方法 本發明化合物可經由圖2至7所說明之合成方法製 得。應明瞭在圖2至7中,A、B、D、E” G、J、K、L、 Μ及R7係如前文結構式(I )所定義且具有相同之但書。 可用於製備本發明化合物及其中間體之起始物質係市 售品或可藉眾所周知之合成方法製備(參照例如Harrison 等,“Compendium of Synthetic Organic Methods”,V o 1 s. 1-8, John Wiley and Sons, 1971-1996; “Beilstein7.1 Synthesis method The compound of the present invention can be prepared by the synthesis method illustrated in Figs. 2 to 7. It should be understood that in Figures 2 to 7, A, B, D, E "G, J, K, L, M and R7 are as defined in the foregoing structural formula (I) and have the same proviso. They can be used in the preparation of the present invention The starting materials of the compounds and their intermediates are commercially available or can be prepared by well-known synthetic methods (see, for example, Harrison et al., "Compendium of Synthetic Organic Methods", Vo 1 s. 1-8, John Wiley and Sons, 1971 -1996; "Beilstein

Handbook of Organic Chemistry,’’ B e i 1 s t e i n Institute of Organic Chemistry, Frankfurt, Germany; Feiser 等 , “Reagents for Organic Synthesis,” Volumes 1-17,Wiley Interscience; Trost 等 , “Comprehensive Organic Synthesis,’’ Perga m on Press, 1991; “Theilheimer’sHandbook of Organic Chemistry, `` B ei 1 stein Institute of Organic Chemistry, Frankfurt, Germany; Feiser et al., "Reagents for Organic Synthesis," Volumes 1-17, Wiley Interscience; Trost et al., "Comprehensive Organic Synthesis," Perga m on Press, 1991; “Theilheimer's

Synthetic Methods of Organic Chemistry,” Volumes 1-45, Karger, 19 9 1; March, “Advanced Organic Chemistry,” Wiley Interscience, 1991; La rock “Comprehensive Organic Transformations,” VCH Publishers, 1 9 8 9; Paquette, -35- (32) (32)200407121 “Encyclopedia of Reagents for Organic Synthesis,” J 〇 h n Wiley & Sons,1995)。其他用以合成本文所述之化合物 的方法及/或起始物質係描述於技術界或係熟習f此項技柿j 者已知。圖2至7所說明之試劑及/或保護基之備擇物可 參照前述參考資料及其他熟習此項技術者已知之綱要。選 擇適當之保護基的指導原則可參照例如Greene & Wuts, “Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis”, Wiley Inter science, 1999。是故,本文所出示之合成方法及策略 係供作說明,而非限制。 其中一種合成結構式(I )之經取代異嗎D坐(Z係爲_ CH-)的方法係出示於圖2A中。參照圖2A,甲基酮201 與苯甲醛203於鹼性條件下之醇醛縮合,之後於辰·位脫 水,產生α - /3不飽和稀酮2 0 5,其可藉經基胺處理而輕 易轉化成異鸣唑207。20 7之還原產生胺基異喝_ 209, 其可藉各種熟習此項技術者所熟知之方法轉變成胃,終^牛 勿 2 11。圖2a之合成方法的特例係以用以說明圖2b中異吗 唑9之製備。 另一種合成結構式(I )之經取代異nf D坐的方法(其中 Z係爲- CH-)係出示於圖3A中。甲基酮201與醋223於 鹼性條件下之克萊森(C 1 a i s e η )縮合產生;1,3 _二酮2 2 9, 其可藉羥基胺處理而轉化成異哼唑207與231之混纟物)。 如目II文所述’ 207之速原產生胺基異吗卩坐209,li:可藉眾 所周知之合成方法轉變成異噚_ 2 1 1。應注意異吗η坐2 3 1 可錯相问合成路徑轉化成封應之異嗜卩坐2 1 1區域里構物 -36> (33) 200407121 (regioisomer )。圖3A之合成方法的特例係用以說明圖 3 B中異Df D坐9之製備。 圖3 A所說明之路徑的另一實施例中,酯2 2 5係與甲 基酮2 2 7縮合產生1,3二酮2 2 9,其隨之被帶著通過其餘 之前述合成路徑。Synthetic Methods of Organic Chemistry, "Volumes 1-45, Karger, 19 9 1; March," Advanced Organic Chemistry, "Wiley Interscience, 1991; La rock" Comprehensive Organic Transformations, "VCH Publishers, 1 9 8 9; Paquette,-- 35- (32) (32) 200407121 "Encyclopedia of Reagents for Organic Synthesis," John Wiley & Sons, 1995). Other methods and / or starting materials used to synthesize the compounds described herein are described in the technology Those who are familiar with this technology are known to those skilled in the art. The reagents and / or protective base alternatives illustrated in Figures 2 to 7 can refer to the aforementioned references and other outlines known to those skilled in the art. Choose the appropriate one Guiding principles of protecting groups can be referred to, for example, Greene & Wuts, "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis", Wiley Inter science, 1999. Therefore, the synthesis methods and strategies presented in this article are for illustration, not limitation. One kind of synthesis The method of the substituted isomorphone D structure (Z-CH-) of structural formula (I) is shown in FIG. 2A. Referring to FIG. 2A, methyl ketone 201 and benzaldehyde 203 are Condensation of aldol under normal conditions, followed by dehydration at the chen site, to produce α-/ 3 unsaturated dilute ketones 2 05, which can be easily converted to isoxazole 207 by reduction of 20 7 to produce amines Ji Yi Yin _ 209, which can be converted into the stomach by various methods familiar to those skilled in the art, and finally ^ Niu 2 11. The special example of the synthetic method in Figure 2a is used to illustrate the isomorphazole 9 in Figure 2b. Preparation. Another method for synthesizing substituted isonf D structures of structural formula (I) (where Z is -CH-) is shown in Fig. 3A. Clay of methyl ketone 201 and vinegar 223 under alkaline conditions (C 1 aise η) condensation; 1,3 _ dione 2 2 9, which can be converted to a mixture of isoxazole 207 and 231 by hydroxylamine treatment). Taurogen produces amine isomers 209, li: can be transformed into isomers by well-known synthetic methods _ 2 1 1. It should be noted that omas η 2 3 1 can be interspersed with the synthesis path and converted into different affinities卩 Sitting in the 2 1 1 area, the structure-36 > (33) 200407121 (regioisomer). A special example of the synthetic method of FIG. 3A is used to illustrate the preparation of isoDf D 9 in FIG. 3B. In another embodiment of the pathway illustrated in Figure 3A, the condensation of the ester 2 2 5 system with the methyl ketone 2 2 7 produces 1,3 dione 2 2 9 which is then taken through the rest of the aforementioned synthetic pathways.

合成結構式(I )之經取代異Df唑的另一方法(Z係 爲-C Η -)係出示顧圖4 A中。羥基胺對苯醒2 4 5之親核性 加成產生中間肟,其係藉N-氯琥珀醯亞胺(NCS )處理以 轉化成α -氯肟2 4 7。α -氯肟2 4 7之脫鹵化氫產生過渡炔 化物,其與乙炔20進行1,3-偶極環加成,產生所需之異 Df唑2 1 1。乙炔Μ9即可藉眾所周知之合成方法自市售前 驅物製備。 圖4 A合成方法之特例係用以說明圖4 B中異哼唑9的 製備。圖4 C說明圖4 B乙炔2 5 5的製備。可使用相同方 法以製備其他吡啶基乙炔化合物。Another method for synthesizing substituted isoDfazoles of structural formula (I) (Z is -CΗ-) is shown in Fig. 4A. The nucleophilic addition of hydroxylamine to benzophenone 2 4 5 produces an intermediate oxime, which is treated by N-chlorosuccinimide (NCS) to convert to α-chlorooxime 2 4 7. The dehydrohalogenation of α-chlorooxime 2 4 7 produces a transition alkyne, which undergoes a 1,3-dipolar cycloaddition with acetylene 20 to produce the desired iso-Dfazole 2 1 1. Acetylene M9 can be prepared from commercially available precursors by well-known synthetic methods. The specific example of the synthetic method in Fig. 4A is used to illustrate the preparation of isoxazole 9 in Fig. 4B. Figure 4C illustrates the preparation of Figure 4B acetylene 2 5 5. The same method can be used to prepare other pyridylacetylene compounds.

另一種合成結構式(I )經取代異哼唑(Z係爲-C ) 的方法係出示於圖5A中。羥基胺對苯醛24 5之親核性加 成產生中間肟,其可使用N a 0 C 1直接轉化成炔化物2 5 7。 炔化物2 5 7對甲基酮2 5 9之1,3-偶極環加成產生所需之異 噚唑211。甲基酮259可藉眾所周知之合成方法輕易自市 售則驅物製備。圖5 A合成方法之特例係說明圖5 B中異 噚唑9的製備。 前述圖2至5所述之方法可藉著於反應序列中以肼取 代羥基胺而輕易用於合成吡唑。此外,熟習此項技術者已 -37- (34) (34)200407121 知已知前述圖2至5所說明之異噚唑區域異構物可藉僅僅 父換兩不同芳族環之反應性官能度而合成。此項硏究之實 例係出示於圖4D,係「逆」異嚀唑2 62。如圖4D所示, 兩不同芳族環(即A及C環)之氯肟與炔官能度的交換 產生區域異構異鸣唑2 62 (比較2 5 3與2 5 5及254與 2 5 6 )。此外,特定合成流程圖可直接同時提供異鸣唑區 域異構物(例如圖3A及3B ),其可使用標準技術彼此分 離。 一種合成結構式(I )經取代Df二D坐(z係爲-)之 方法係出示於圖6A中。參照圖6A,羥基胺對苯基氰265 之親核性加成產生α -胺基肟26 7,其可與醯基氯269縮 口’於脫水运化且還原之後產生嗎二D坐2 7 1。胺基吗二0坐 2 7 1可藉各種熟習此項技術者已知之方法轉變成最終產物 -38- (35) (35)200407121 噻唑可藉圖2至7的例行修飾或藉其他眾所周知之技術製 備。 7 · 2 H C V之調節的檢定 本發明化合物係爲H C V複製及/或增殖的強效抑制 劑。本發明化合物之活性係於適於測定病毒或逆轉錄病毒 複製或增殖之抑制的濃//檢定而確認。該檢定係技術界所 熟知。適於確認特定化合物活性的複製子檢定的特例係出 不實施例部分。或該化合物活性可使用定量西方 (W e s t e r η )印漬檢定採用針對H C V蛋白質之經標記抗體 來確g忍。另一種可用以確認各種本發明化合物之抗_ H C V 性質的檢定係描述於Fournier所著,1 9 9 8; Gen. Virol. 7 9 ( 1 0 ) :23 6 7 -2 3 74,其揭示以引用方式倂入本文。根據 此種方法,可於該方法中測試肝細胞,確定特定試驗化合 物之不存在性及該化合物之I C 5 〇。 通常,活性化合物係爲在特定檢定中具有約1 mM或 以下之範圍內的I C 5 〇 (例如,使複製降低5 〇 %或使測得之 H C V蛋白質量降低5 0 %之化合物濃度)。I C 5 〇 (例如)約 100 μΜ、ΙΟμΜ、ΙμΜ、100 ιιΜ、10 ιιΜ、1 ηΜ 或甚至更 低範圍內之化合物特別可作爲治療或預防H CV感染的療 劑或預防劑。或活性化合物係爲LD5〇 (即殺死50%病毒 之化合物濃度)約1 mM或以下範圍內者。具有較低LD 50 之化合物,例如約 1〇〇μΜ、ΙΟμΜ、ΙμΜ、100 nM、10 nM、1 nM或甚至更低範圍內之化合物特別可作爲治療或 - 39 - (36) (36)200407121 預防HCV感染的療劑或預防劑。 7.3應用及投藥 因爲具有抑制H c v複製、及/或增殖之能力,本發明 化合物及/或其組成物可使用於各種情況。例如,本發明 化合物可於纜办檢定中作爲對照組,以確認其他較強效或 較低效之抗H C V化合物。另一實施例中,本發明化合物 及/或其組成物可作爲臨床設備之防腐劑或消毒劑,以防 止醫學儀器及庫存被HCV病毒所污染。使用於此種情況 下時,本發明化合物及/或其組成物可在化合物所測〗c $ 〇 之數倍濃度(例如IX、2Χ、3Χ、4Χ、5Χ或更高)下施 加於欲消毒之儀器。 本發明化合物及/或其組成物特別可應用於治療及/或 預防動物及人類之HCV感染。此情況下,該化合物可罩 霜投藥,但一般係調配成藥學組成物形式投藥。所需之實 際組成物特別視投藥方法而定,且係熟習此項技術者已 知。各種適當之藥學組成物係描述於例如7?⑽/ 77 g f 0 77 ] Pharmaceutical Sciences,17th e d., 1 9 8 9 o 適於經口投藥之調配物可爲(a )液體溶液,諸如有 效量之活性化合物懸浮於稀釋劑(諸如水、矽烷或PE(3 4 〇 〇 )中;(b )膠囊、藥囊或錠劑,各含有預定量之液 體、固體、顆粒或明膠形式活性成份;(c )於適當之液 體中之懸浮液;及(d )適當之乳液。錠劑劑型可包括乳 糖、蔗糖、甘露糖醇、山梨糖醇、磷酸鈣、玉米粉、馬鈴 -40- (37) (37)200407121 薯粉、微晶纖維素、明膠、膠態二氧化矽、滑石、硬脂酸 鎂、硬脂酸及其他賦形劑、著色劑、塡料、黏合劑、稀釋 劑、緩衝劑、潤濕劑、防腐劑、調味劑、染料、崩解劑及 醫藥上相容之載體中之一或多種。藥片劑型可包含在調味 劑(例如蔗糖)中之活性成份,而錠片劑型係包含在惰性 基質(諸如明膠與甘油或蔗糖與阿拉伯乳液、凝膠及其類 者)中之活性成份,除活性成份之外,亦含有技術界已知 之載體。 所選擇之化合物(單獨或與其他適當之成份結合)可 製成氣溶膠調配物(即其可「霧化」)以經由吸入投藥。 氣溶膠調配物可置入高壓可接受推進劑(諸如二氯二氟甲 烷、丙烷、氮及其類者)內。 適於直腸投藥之調配物係包括(例如)栓劑,其係由 經包裝之核酸與栓劑基質組成。適當之栓劑基質係包括天 然或合成三酸甘油酯或石蠟烴。此外,亦可使用明膠直腸 膠囊,其係由所選擇之化合物與基質(包括例如液體三酸 甘油酯、聚乙二醇、及石蠟烴)所組成。 適於非經腸(諸如例如關節內(關節中)、靜脈內、 肌內、皮內、腹膜內、及皮下路徑)投藥之調配物係包括 水性及非水性、等張無菌注射溶液,其含有抗氧劑、緩衝 劑、制菌劑、及可使該調配物與受藥者之血液等張的溶 質,及水性與非水性無菌懸浮液,其可包含懸浮劑、促溶 解劑、增稠劑、安定劑、及防腐劑。進行本發明時,組成 物可例如藉由靜脈內輸液、經口、局部、腹膜內、膀胱內 -41 - (38) 200407121 或鞘內投藥。非經腸投藥、經口投藥、及靜脈內投藥係爲 較佳投藥方式。化合物之調配物可置於單劑型或多劑型密 封容器(諸如安瓿及管瓶)中。注射溶液及懸浮液可自前 述類型之無菌粉末、顆粒、及錠劑製備。Another method for synthesizing substituted isohumazole of structural formula (I) (Z is -C) is shown in FIG. 5A. The nucleophilic addition of hydroxylamine to benzaldehyde 24 5 produces an intermediate oxime, which can be directly converted to alkynide 2 5 7 using Na 0 C 1. The 1,3-dipolar cycloaddition of acetylide 2 5 7 to methyl ketone 2 5 9 produces the desired isoxazole 211. Methyl ketone 259 can be easily prepared from commercially available compounds by well-known synthetic methods. The specific example of the synthetic method in Figure 5A illustrates the preparation of isoxazole 9 in Figure 5B. The methods described in the foregoing Figs. 2 to 5 can be easily used to synthesize pyrazoles by replacing hydroxyamine with hydrazine in the reaction sequence. In addition, those skilled in the art have already known -37- (34) (34) 200407121 that it is known that the isoxazole regioisomers illustrated in the foregoing Figures 2 to 5 can be replaced by the reactive functionality of only two different aromatic rings While synthesized. An example of this research is shown in Figure 4D, which is "reverse" isoxazole 262. As shown in FIG. 4D, the exchange of chloroxime and alkyne functionality of two different aromatic rings (ie, A and C rings) yields regioisoisoxazole 2 62 (compare 2 5 3 and 2 5 5 and 254 and 2 5 6). In addition, specific synthetic schemes can directly provide isomerizole regional isomers (eg, Figures 3A and 3B), which can be separated from each other using standard techniques. A method for synthesizing the structural formula (I) substituted Df and D (z is-) is shown in Fig. 6A. Referring to FIG. 6A, the nucleophilic addition of hydroxylamine to phenylcyanide 265 produces α-amino oxime 26 7, which can be condensed with fluorenyl chloride 269 after dehydration and reduction. 2D sitting 2 7 1. Amino group 2 0 2 7 1 can be converted into the final product by various methods known to those skilled in the art. -38- (35) (35) 200407121 Thiazole can be modified by routine of Figures 2 to 7 or by other well-known Technical preparation. 7.2 Assay for the regulation of H C V The compounds of the present invention are potent inhibitors of H C V replication and / or proliferation. The activity of the compound of the present invention is confirmed by a concentration test which is suitable for measuring the inhibition of virus or retrovirus replication or proliferation. This test is well known in the technical world. Specific examples of replicon assays suitable for confirming the activity of specific compounds are shown in the Examples section. Alternatively, the activity of the compound can be determined using quantitative Western (W e s t e r η) printing assays using labeled antibodies directed against the H C V protein. Another test that can be used to confirm the anti-HCV properties of various compounds of the present invention is described by Fournier, 1 998; Gen. Virol. 7 9 (1 0): 23 6 7 -2 3 74, which is disclosed as This article is incorporated by reference. According to this method, hepatocytes can be tested in this method to determine the absence of a specific test compound and the IC50 of the compound. In general, the active compound is an IC50 that has a range of about 1 mM or less in a particular assay (e.g., a compound concentration that reduces replication by 50% or reduces the measured H C V protein mass by 50%). I C 50 (for example) compounds of about 100 μM, 10 μM, 1 μM, 100 μM, 10 μM, 1 nM, or even lower ranges are particularly useful as therapeutic or preventive agents for treating or preventing H CV infection. Or the active compound is LD50 (the concentration of the compound that kills 50% of the virus) in the range of about 1 mM or less. Compounds with a lower LD50, such as about 100 μM, 10 μM, 1 μM, 100 nM, 10 nM, 1 nM, or even lower ranges are particularly useful as a therapeutic or-39-(36) (36) 200407121 A therapeutic or preventive agent to prevent HCV infection. 7.3 Application and administration The compound of the present invention and / or its composition can be used in various situations because of its ability to inhibit H c v replication and / or proliferation. For example, the compound of the present invention can be used as a control group in the cable test to confirm other stronger or less effective anti-HCV compounds. In another embodiment, the compound of the present invention and / or its composition can be used as a preservative or disinfectant for clinical equipment to prevent medical equipment and stocks from being contaminated by HCV virus. When used in such a case, the compound of the present invention and / or its composition can be applied to the sterilization at a concentration several times as high as that measured by the compound (eg, IX, 2 ×, 3 ×, 4 ×, 5 × or higher). Of the instrument. The compounds of the present invention and / or their compositions are particularly useful for treating and / or preventing HCV infection in animals and humans. In this case, the compound can be administered in the form of a cream, but is generally formulated as a pharmaceutical composition for administration. The actual composition required depends in particular on the method of administration and is known to those skilled in the art. Various suitable pharmaceutical compositions are described in, for example, 7? / 77 gf 0 77] Pharmaceutical Sciences, 17th ed., 1 9 8 9 o Formulations suitable for oral administration may be (a) liquid solutions such as effective An amount of the active compound is suspended in a diluent such as water, silane or PE (3400); (b) capsules, sachets or lozenges, each containing a predetermined amount of the active ingredient in the form of a liquid, solid, granule or gelatin; (C) a suspension in a suitable liquid; and (d) a suitable emulsion. Lozenge dosage forms may include lactose, sucrose, mannitol, sorbitol, calcium phosphate, corn flour, horse bell -40- (37 ) (37) 200407121 Potato flour, microcrystalline cellulose, gelatin, colloidal silica, talc, magnesium stearate, stearic acid and other excipients, colorants, additives, binders, diluents, buffers One or more of a pharmaceutical agent, a wetting agent, a preservative, a flavoring agent, a dye, a disintegrant, and a pharmaceutically compatible carrier. The medicinal tablet type may contain the active ingredient in a flavoring agent such as sucrose, and the tablet type Is contained in an inert matrix (such as gelatin with glycerol or sucrose with In addition to the active ingredients, the active ingredients in the Laber emulsion, gel and the like also contain carriers known in the technical field. The selected compound (alone or in combination with other appropriate ingredients) can be formulated into an aerosol. Aerosol formulations can be placed in high-pressure acceptable propellants such as dichlorodifluoromethane, propane, nitrogen, and the like. Suitable for rectal administration Formulations include, for example, suppositories, which consist of a packaged nucleic acid and a suppository base. Suitable suppository bases include natural or synthetic triglycerides or paraffin hydrocarbons. Alternatively, gelatin rectal capsules may be used. The selected compound and matrix (including, for example, liquid triglycerides, polyethylene glycols, and paraffin hydrocarbons). Suitable for parenteral (such as, for example, intra-articular (in joint), intravenous, intramuscular, intradermal) , Intraperitoneal, and subcutaneous routes) formulations for administration include aqueous and non-aqueous, isotonic sterile injection solutions, which contain antioxidants, buffers, bacteriostatic agents, and formulations that enable the formulation The isotonic solutes of the recipient, as well as aqueous and non-aqueous sterile suspensions, may contain suspending agents, solubilizers, thickeners, stabilizers, and preservatives. In carrying out the present invention, the composition may be, for example, borrowed Administration by intravenous infusion, oral, topical, intraperitoneal, intravesical -41-(38) 200407121 or intrathecally. Parenteral administration, oral administration, and intravenous administration are the preferred methods of administration. Compound formulation The material can be placed in single-dose or multi-dose sealed containers (such as ampoules and vials). Injectable solutions and suspensions can be prepared from the aforementioned types of sterile powders, granules, and lozenges.

該藥學製劑以單劑型爲佳。該形式之製劑可再分成含 有適量之活性成份的單元劑型。該單元劑型可爲經包裝之 製劑,該包裝物含有不連續量之製劑,諸如經包裝之錠 劑、膠囊及於管瓶或安瓿中之粉末。而且,該單元劑型可 爲膠囊、錠劑、藥囊或藥片本身,或其可爲包裝形式下之 適當數量的任何前述者。該組成物可(視需要)亦含有其 他相容性療劑。The pharmaceutical preparation is preferably in a single dosage form. This form of preparation can be subdivided into unit dosage forms containing appropriate amounts of the active ingredient. The unit dosage form can be a packaged preparation, the package containing discrete quantities of preparation, such as packaged tablets, capsules, and powders in vials or ampoules. Moreover, the unit dosage form can be a capsule, dragee, sachet, or tablet itself, or it can be any suitable number of the foregoing in a packaged form. The composition may (if necessary) also contain other compatible therapeutic agents.

用於治療HCV感染時,本發明醫藥方法中所採用之化 合物可於適於達成治療效果之劑量水平下投予被診斷患有 HCV感染之患者。治療效果意指該化合物之投藥隨著時 間於患者體內產生療效。例如,當患者體內之HCV滴定 數或含量降低或停止增加時,則達到治療效果。若化合物 之投藥減緩或完全停止器官損壞或其他負面症狀(一般伴 隨HCV感染者)之開始,則亦達到治療效果,而與患者 體內之HCV滴定値或含量無關。 本發明化合物及/或其組成物亦可預防性地投予具有發 展HCV感染之危險、或已曝露於HCV之患者,以防止發 展HCV感染。例如,本發明化合物及/或其組成物可投藥 予在爲HCV患者進行處理時意外被針刺傷之醫院工作人 員,以降低或完全避免發展HCV感染的危險。 - 42 - (39) (39)200407121 適於投藥於人類之起始劑量可由纜涔檢定或動物模型 決定。例如,起始劑量可調配以達到在以纜涔檢定測量 時,達到包括欲投藥之特定化合物的I C 5 〇的血淸濃度。 或人類之起始劑量可基於在HCV感染動物模型中發現有 效之劑量,如技術所熟知。例示適當之模型系統係描述於 M u c h m 〇 r e ? 2 0 0 1, I m m u m ο 1. Rev. 183:86-93 及 La n ford & Biggei·,2002,Virology 293 (i) :1-9 及其中所列之參考資 料,其揭示係以引用方式倂入本文中。於一實施例中,該 起始劑量可爲約每日0.001毫克/公斤至約1000毫克/公斤 之範圍內。亦可使用約0.01毫克/公斤至約5 0 0毫克/公斤 之曰劑量範圍,或約0.1毫克/公斤至約200毫克/公斤, 或約1毫克/公斤至約100毫克/公斤,或約10毫克/公斤 至約5 〇毫克/公斤。然而,該劑量可視患者之需求、欲治 療之症狀的嚴重性、及欲採用之化合物而定。劑量大小亦 由在特定患者體內投予特定化合物時之任何副作用的存 在、性質及程度來決定。適於特定情況之劑量的決定係涵 蓋於開業醫師之技巧範圍內。通常,使用較低劑量(低於 該化合物之最佳劑量)開始治療。之後,以低値增量增加 劑量至達到該情況下之最佳效果。可便利地將總日劑量分 成數份,而於一日內(若需要)分次投藥。 7.4合倂治療 本發明特定實施例中,本發明化合物及/或其組成物可 與至少一種其他療劑使用於合倂治療。本發明化合物及/ -43- (40) (40)200407121 或其組成物與該療劑可加成地或(更佳)協合地作用。較 佳實施例中,本發明化合物及/或其組成物係與另一種療 劑同時投藥。另一實施例中,本發明化合物及/或其組成 物係於另一療劑投藥之前或之後投藥。 方 < 貝施例中’本發明化合物及/或其組成物可與其他 抗病毒劑使用於合倂治療。於一實施例中,本發明化合物 及/或其組成物可與干擾素-α使用於合倂治療。另一實施 例中,本發明化合物及/或其組成物可與三唑核苷使用於 合倂治療。另一實施例中,本發明化合物及/或其組成物 可與三唑核苷及干擾素-α使用於合倂治療。 8 ·實施例 以下實施例係僅供說明,而非限制。熟習此項技術者 已知可輕易辨識各種可改變或修飾且產生基本上相同之結 果的不重要參數。 8 · 1本發明抑制HCV轉譯或複製之例示化合物 本發明特定例示化合物之抑制活性係使用H C V複製子 檢定確認。該HCV複製子可包括諸如HCV IRES、該 HCV 3’未轉譯區、編碼HCV多肽之特定HCV基因、特定 標記、及通訊基因諸如蟲螢光素酶GFP等之特徵。檢定 中,活性分化而包含5-2LUC複製子之細胞於約5,000及 7,5 0 0細胞/井洞之密度下接種於96井洞培養板上(每個 井洞約有90微升細胞),於37°C及5%C02下培育24小 (41) (41)200407121 曰寸。之後’於各井洞添加各種濃度之試驗化合物(體積約 1 0微升)’在蟲螢光素酶檢定之前將細胞另外培育2 4小 時。收取細胞,經由通訊基因檢定偵測hcv複製或轉 譯’例如蟲螢光素酶通訊基因檢定。自各井洞吸出培養 基,根據製造商指示於各井洞中添加Bright-Gl〇 (Pharmacia, Peapack, NJ ) 蟲螢光素酶檢定試劑。此檢 定中’測定產生蟲螢光素酶發光降低5〇%之試驗化合物的 量(I C 5 〇 )。 亦使用定量西方印漬分析以針對特定H C V蛋白質之抗 體測定特定本發明例示化合物抑制HCV複製之能力。此 檢定中,決定試驗化合物使特定H C V蛋白質之量較對照 試樣減少5 0 %的量(I C 5 〇 )。 複製子及西方印漬檢定之結果係出示於下表1中。所 示化合物之結構係提供於圖1中。表1中,「+」値係表 示在特定檢定中之IC5〇爲1〇μΜ或較低;「-」値表示特 定檢定中之IC5G大於1〇μΜ。有數種化合物於複製子檢定 中之IC5Q在毫微莫耳濃度範圍內。 -45- 200407121 表1 χ/\ /=ν\ .1^-Λ\ / 〆 Μ—L ιι Τ D\〆6 R7^^MRnC(0)R12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 I CHC12 CHC12 ffi X z ίζ 〇 o 一 X u δ X V CH CH ffi u u u u u o > u u o u u u >-5 ffi o ffi u X u ffi u w u ffi u ο u U COMe CC1 CC1 CC1 ffi u ffi u X o K o o o Q ffi u ffi u o o ffi u W ffi o u o o o u < CC1 ccf3 ptH o CC1 CC1 CC1 > o o o o o o X 複製子 洒方 + $ + $ +/+ 化合物 1 R909850 3 R909794 5 R911427 7 R911418 9 R909921 Π 1 1 R909833 -46- 200407121When used for treating HCV infection, the compound used in the medical method of the present invention can be administered to a patient diagnosed with HCV infection at a dosage level suitable for achieving a therapeutic effect. The therapeutic effect means that the administration of the compound produces a therapeutic effect in a patient's body over time. For example, when the number or content of HCV titers in a patient decreases or stops increasing, the therapeutic effect is achieved. If the administration of the compound slows down or completely stops the beginning of organ damage or other negative symptoms (usually accompanied by HCV infection), the therapeutic effect is also achieved, regardless of the HCV titration or content of the patient's body. The compound of the present invention and / or its composition can also be administered preventively to patients who are at risk of developing HCV infection or have been exposed to HCV to prevent the development of HCV infection. For example, the compound of the present invention and / or its composition can be administered to a hospital staff member who is accidentally injured by a needle while treating HCV patients to reduce or completely avoid the risk of developing HCV infection. -42-(39) (39) 200407121 The starting dose suitable for administration to humans can be determined by cable tests or animal models. For example, the starting dose can be adjusted to achieve a blood radon concentration including the specific compound to be administered when measured with a cable test. Or human starting doses can be based on doses found to be effective in animal models of HCV infection, as is well known in the art. Examples of suitable model systems are described in Muchm ore? 2 0 0 1, I mmum ο 1. Rev. 183: 86-93 and La n ford & Biggei ·, 2002, Virology 293 (i): 1-9 And its references, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference. In one embodiment, the starting dose may be in the range of about 0.001 mg / kg to about 1000 mg / kg per day. A dosage range of about 0.01 mg / kg to about 500 mg / kg may also be used, or about 0.1 mg / kg to about 200 mg / kg, or about 1 mg / kg to about 100 mg / kg, or about 10 Mg / kg to about 50 mg / kg. However, the dosage may depend on the needs of the patient, the severity of the symptoms to be treated, and the compound to be used. The size of the dose is also determined by the presence, nature, and extent of any side effects when a particular compound is administered in a particular patient. The determination of a dosage suitable for a particular situation is within the skill of the practitioner. Generally, treatment is initiated with a lower dose (below the optimal dose of the compound). Thereafter, increase the dose in low radon increments to achieve the best results in this case. It is convenient to divide the total daily dose into several portions and administer them in divided portions throughout the day (if required). 7.4 Combination therapy In certain embodiments of the present invention, the compound of the present invention and / or its composition can be used in combination therapy with at least one other therapeutic agent. The compound of the present invention and / -43- (40) (40) 200407121 or a composition thereof can act additively or (more preferably) synergistically with the therapeutic agent. In a preferred embodiment, the compound of the present invention and / or its composition is administered simultaneously with another therapeutic agent. In another embodiment, the compound of the present invention and / or its composition is administered before or after the administration of another therapeutic agent. Formula < In the examples, the compound of the present invention and / or its composition can be used in combination therapy with other antiviral agents. In one embodiment, the compound of the present invention and / or its composition can be used in combination therapy with interferon-α. In another embodiment, the compound of the present invention and / or its composition can be used in combination therapy with ribavirin. In another embodiment, the compound of the present invention and / or its composition can be used in combination therapy with ribavirin and interferon-α. 8 · Examples The following examples are for illustration only, and not for limitation. Those skilled in the art are aware of a variety of unimportant parameters that can be easily changed or modified and produce essentially the same results. 8.1. Exemplary compounds of the present invention that inhibit translation or replication of HCV The inhibitory activity of specific exemplary compounds of the present invention was confirmed using the H C V replicon assay. The HCV replicon may include characteristics such as HCV IRES, the HCV 3 'untranslated region, a specific HCV gene encoding a HCV polypeptide, a specific marker, and a communication gene such as luciferase GFP, and the like. In the assay, cells that were actively differentiated and contained 5-2 LUC replicons were seeded on 96-well culture plates at a density of approximately 5,000 and 7,500 cells / well-holes (each well had approximately 90 microliters of cells) , Incubate 24 small (41) (41) 200 407 121 inches at 37 ° C and 5% C02. After that, 'the test compound of various concentrations (approximately 10 microliters) was added to each well' and the cells were incubated for an additional 24 hours before the luciferase assay. Collect cells and detect hcv replication or translation via a communication gene test, such as a luciferase communication gene test. The culture medium was aspirated from each well and a Bright-G10 (Pharmacia, Peapack, NJ) luciferase assay reagent was added to each well according to the manufacturer's instructions. In this assay, the amount of a test compound that produces a 50% reduction in luciferase luminescence (IC50) is determined. Quantitative Western blot analysis is also used to determine the ability of specific exemplified compounds of the invention to inhibit HCV replication against antibodies against specific H C V proteins. In this assay, it was determined that the test compound reduced the amount of a specific H C V protein by 50% (I C 50) compared to a control sample. The results of the replicon and Western blot tests are shown in Table 1 below. The structure of the compound shown is provided in FIG. In Table 1, “+” means that the IC50 in a specific test is 10 μM or lower; “-” means that the IC5G in a specific test is greater than 10 μM. Several compounds have IC5Q in the replicon assays in the nanomolar range. -45- 200407121 Table 1 χ / \ / = ν \ .1 ^ -Λ \ / 〆Μ—L ι Τ D \ 〆6 R7 ^^ MRnC (0) R12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 I CHC12 CHC12 ffi X z ίζ 〇 〇 o one X u δ XV CH CH ffi uuuuuo > uuouuu > -5 ffi o ffi u X u ffi uwu ffi u ο u COMe CC1 CC1 CC1 ffi u ffi u X o K ooo Q ffi u ffi uoo ffi u W ffi ouooou < CC1 ccf3 ptH o CC1 CC1 CC1 > oooooo X Replicon Sprinkler + $ + $ + / + Compound 1 R909850 3 R909794 5 R911427 7 R911418 9 R909921 Π 1 1 R909833 -46- 200407121

表1 χ/\ /=ν\ ϊΓ^Η—/ d\e,g R7係爲NRnC(0)R12 % CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 % ffi s u D: U u O U ffi U s ffi u w u u u u > o u u u u u w o X u K o s u X o ο u COMe cch3 cch3 u u w ffi u . 〇 o ffi u ffi u ffi o Q X o ffi u o ffi u u CH s L) u u u CC1 < CC1 U cch3 cch3 Ph u CC1 o o o o 〇 o X 複製子 洒方 + +/+ + +/+ + 化合物 13 R909845 17 R911424 19 R909851 21 R909846 27 R911422 29 R911423 - 47- 200407121Table 1 χ / \ / = ν \ ϊΓ ^ Η— / d \ e, g R7 is NRnC (0) R12% CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12% ffi su D: U u OU ffi U s ffi uwuuuu > ouuuuuwo X u K osu X o ο u COMe cch3 cch3 uuw ffi u. 〇o ffi u ffi u ffi o QX o ffi uo ffi uu CH s L) uuu CC1 < CC1 U cch3 cch3 Ph u CC1 oooo 〇o X Replicon Sprinkle + + / + + + / + + Compound 13 R909845 17 R911424 19 R909851 21 R909846 27 R911422 29 R911423-47- 200407121

表1 χ/\ ί=\ Γ , D\〆 R7係爲NRuC(0)R12 P< CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 X X K o u ffi 〇 之 b 1 X u u ffi o U u w u ffi u o ffi a u w u > o 〇 u u u u »-5 X u o o u u o 0 1 o CC1 u COMe CC1 w ffi u u u X u M u o P u u X o E u X u s o u o u u ffi u < ccf3 cch3 CC1 ccf3 Ph u CC1 >< o 〇 〇 〇 o o 之 z 複製子 洒方 + + 1 1 1 1 化合物 31 R909864 33 R904855 35 R904800 37 R909793 39 R911427 43 R909873 -48- 200407121 iTable 1. uuuu »-5 X uoouuo 0 1 o CC1 u COMe CC1 w ffi uuu X u M uo P uu X o E u X usououu ffi u < ccf3 cch3 CC1 ccf3 Ph u CC1 > < o 〇〇〇ooz Replicon Sprinkler + + 1 1 1 1 Compound 31 R909864 33 R904855 35 R904800 37 R909793 39 R911427 43 R909873 -48- 200407121 i

0\ /0 iooIllIM—^ % CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 ffi ffi o 2 ffi S u z CH 一 ffi u s ffi U ffi u s o ffi U w u K o s W u > u o u u 名 u ►-5 ffi u ffi u u s s u o CCOOEt 0 〇==(0=〇 1 υ COMe CC1 9 0 1 o COMe w o k u X o ffi u s . K u Q u u u X u s s W u o K u u s u < o ccf3 CC1 CC1 ccf3 o o o o o o X % % 複製子 洒方 1 + $ + $ $ 化合物 45 R909878 47 R909884 49 R905952 51 R909909 53 R905954 57 R9059480 \ / 0 iooIllIM— ^% CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 ffi ffi o 2 ffi S uz CH ffi us ffi U ffi uso ffi U wu K os W u > uouu name u ►-5 ffi u ffi uussuo CCOOEt 0 〇 == (0 = 〇1 υ COMe CC1 9 0 1 o COMe woku X o ffi us. K u Q uuu X uss W uo K uusu < o ccf3 CC1 CC1 ccf3 oooooo X%% Replica Sprinkler 1 + $ + $ $ Compound 45 R909878 47 R909884 49 R905952 51 R909909 53 R905954 57 R905948

-49- 200407121-49- 200407121

表1 ,Υ\ /=\ ιι Τ d\〆 R7係爲NRnC(0)R12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 1 CHC12 CHC12 X s s s ffi o K u s s s U ffi o > % ffi o u s s s X o o o 9 0 1 〇 0=( 0 1 o ( 0 I CCl u w s s S u CH Q CH δ . S o u m s δ s CJ ffi u ccf3 CCl CCl CCl ccf3 o 〇 o o o X % 複製子 洒方 + + 1 + 化合物 61 R905961 63 R905962 65 R904857 67 R905451 -50- 200407121 表1 χ/\ 广\ r^H_/ D\e,G R7係爲NRUC(〇)R12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 1 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 X ffi s CH U CH X u K u 之 之 s 〇 X u X u u u > u u a >-5 s ffi o ffi u ffi o CH ffi u o 9 0 1 O C-N N-Boc w X 1 o COSi(Me)2-tBu COH j CO(CO)NHEt i w s u ffi u U o s P s X u u u s U w CH X a u ffi o K o u < CC1 CCl CCl CCl CCl CCl >< o 〇 o o o o X ϊζ 複製子 洒方 + + + + + + 化合物 69 R905949 71 R905965 73 R905966 75 R905967 77 R905968 79 R905969 -51 - 200407121 表1 d\e,g R7係爲NRuC(0)R12 P< CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 ffi K S s 之 W u ffi o o K u u CH s K u u K u ffi u s > u € u u u o s ffi u u w u ffi u u o X 0=K 0 1 o COSi(Me)2-tBu CO(CO)NHCH2CH2CH3 s o o o o C〇H CN(CH3)2 s ffi u o ffi u u P s u u u u o « s ffi u o u K u u < CC1 CC1 CC1 CC1 CC1 CC1 kH o o o 〇 o o X 複製子 洒方 + + + + + + 化合物 81 R905970 83 R905971 85 R905973 87 R905982 89 R905983 91 R905984 -52- (49)200407121Table 1, Υ \ / = \ ι Τ d \ 〆R7 is NRnC (0) R12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 1 CHC12 CHC12 X sss ffi o K usss U ffi o >% ffisss X ooo 9 0 1 〇0 = ( 0 1 o (0 I CCl uwss Su CH Q CH δ. S oums δ s CJ ffi u ccf3 CCl CCl CCl ccf3 o 〇ooo X% Replicon Sprinkle + + 1 + Compound 61 R905961 63 R905962 65 R904857 67 R905451- 50- 200407121 Table 1 χ / \ guang \ r ^ H_ / D \ e, G R7 is NRUC (〇) R12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 1 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 X ffi s CH U CH X u K u X uuu > uua > -5 s ffi o ffi u ffi o CH ffi uo 9 0 1 O CN N-Boc w X 1 o COSi (Me) 2-tBu COH j CO (CO) NHEt iwsu ffi u U os P s X uuus U w CH X au ffi o K ou < CC1 CCl CCl CCl CCl CCl > < o 〇oooo X ϊζ Replicon Sprinkler + + + + + + Compound 69 R905949 71 R905965 73 R905966 75 R905967 77 R905968 79 R905969 -51-200407121 Table 1 d \ e, g R7 is NRuC (0) R12 P < CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 CHC12 ffi KS W u ffi oo K uu CH s K uu K u ffi us > u € uuuos ffi uuwu ffi uuo X 0 = K 0 1 o COSi (Me) 2-tBu CO (CO) NHCH2CH2CH3 soooo C〇H CN ( CH3) 2 s ffi uo ffi uu P suuuuo «s ffi uou K uu < CC1 CC1 CC1 CC1 CC1 CC1 kH ooo 〇oo X Replicon Sprinkler + + + + + + Compound 81 R905970 83 R905971 85 R905973 87 R905982 89 R905983 91 R905984 -52- (49) 200407121

-53- (50) (50)200407121 使用計數餘(c o u n t e ι· s c r e e η )以確認通訊基因之非專 一性抑制劑。該計數篩中,使用帶有諸如經CMV驅動之 蟲螢光素酶基因的結構之細胞系確認抑制該通訊基因(而 非HCV )的化合物。許多化合物於計數篩蟲螢光素酶抑 制檢定中之I C 5 〇値大於1 〇 μ Μ。使用標準細胞增殖檢定以 決定本發明化合物之胞毒性。針對許多化合物測量之 LD5〇大於1〇μΜ,確定該結果反映病毒製造減少,而非細 胞死亡。 使用 TaqMan RT-PCR 檢定(Roche Molecular Systems, Pleasanton,CA)分析HCV RN A複製數目,確定HCV之 病毒基因體不被複製。活性分化之9至1 3複製子細胞於 3x1 〇4細胞/井洞的密度在]毫升/井洞體積下接種於24井 洞板中。該細胞隨之於3 7 °C及5 % C Ο 2下培育2 4小時。在 接種細胞之後24小時,於各井洞內添加各種濃度之化合 物(體積1 〇微升)。細胞使用該化合物另外培育24小 時,吸除培養基,自各井洞製備RNA試樣。根據製造商 之使用手冊,使用初製備之RNA試樣進行TaqMan單階 RT-PCR。HCV RNA對細胞GAPDH RNA之比例係用以指 示HCV抑制之專一性,且用以確認病毒基因體不被複 製。 8.2該化合物於細胞及動物模型中無毒性 8.2.1胞毒性 化合物 1、 3、 7、 9、 11、 13、 17、 19、 21、 27、 29、 -54- (51) 200407121-53- (50) (50) 200407121 Use a counting balance (co n u t e s s c e e η) to confirm a non-specific inhibitor of the communication gene. In this counting sieve, a cell line having a structure such as a worm luciferase gene driven by CMV was used to confirm a compound that inhibits the communication gene instead of HCV. Many compounds have an IC50 of greater than 10 μM in the sieve luciferase inhibition assay. Standard cell proliferation assays are used to determine the cytotoxicity of the compounds of the invention. LD50 measured for many compounds was greater than 10 μM, and it was determined that this result reflected a decrease in virus production, not cell death. The TaqMan RT-PCR assay (Roche Molecular Systems, Pleasanton, CA) was used to analyze the number of HCV RN A replications to determine that the HCV viral genome was not replicated. Actively differentiated 9 to 13 replicon cells were seeded into a 24 well plate at a density of 3 × 104 cells / well at a volume of 1 ml / well. The cells were then incubated at 37 ° C and 5% C02 for 24 hours. Twenty-four hours after seeding the cells, compounds of various concentrations (10 microliters in volume) were added to each well. The cells were incubated with the compound for another 24 hours, and the medium was aspirated to prepare RNA samples from each well. TaqMan single-stage RT-PCR was performed using a previously prepared RNA sample according to the manufacturer's instruction manual. The ratio of HCV RNA to cellular GAPDH RNA is used to indicate the specificity of HCV inhibition and to confirm that the viral genome is not replicated. 8.2 The compound is not toxic in cell and animal models 8.2.1 Cytotoxic Compounds 1, 3, 7, 9, 11, 13, 17, 19, 21, 27, 29, -54- (51) 200407121

3 1、3 3、35、37、39、47、49、51、5 7 及 6 9 於胞毒性檢 定中使用包含HCV複製子之肝細胞(5-2 Luc細胞,9-13 細胞或Hiih-7細胞)進行測試。該檢定中,細胞係接種於 96井洞板(90微升體積中約7 5 00細胞/井洞)上且於37 °C下培養24小時。第2日,將各種濃度之試驗化合物 (於1 〇微升體積中)添加於井洞中,細胞於3 7 °C下再培 養48小時。第4曰,進行ATP-相依性R-蟲螢光素酶檢 定(細胞滴定 Glo檢定)以測定活細胞數目。除化合物 1 3、1 9及5 7之外,所測試之所有化合物皆具有大於或等 於1 0 // Μ之IC 5 〇,確認該化合物無毒性。其餘化合物 中,除化合物13 (其ICm係爲3// Μ)以外之所有化合物 皆具有大於5 // Μ之IC5 〇,證明此等化合物具有良好耐受 性。 8 · 3化合物之合成 8·3」化合物 3 ( R909794)及 9 ( R909921)3 1, 3 3, 35, 37, 39, 47, 49, 51, 5 7 and 6 9 Hepatocytes (5-2 Luc cells, 9-13 cells or Hiih- 7 cells). In this assay, the cell line was seeded on a 96-well plate (approximately 7,500 cells / well in a 90 microliter volume) and cultured at 37 ° C for 24 hours. On the second day, test compounds of various concentrations (in a volume of 10 microliters) were added to the wells, and the cells were cultured at 37 ° C for another 48 hours. On the 4th day, the ATP-dependent R-luciferase assay (cell titer Glo assay) was performed to determine the number of viable cells. With the exception of compounds 1, 3, 19 and 57, all compounds tested had an IC50 of greater than or equal to 10 / M, confirming that the compound was non-toxic. Among the remaining compounds, all compounds except Compound 13 (whose ICm is 3 // M) have IC50 greater than 5 // M, which proves that these compounds are well tolerated. Synthesis of 8.3 compounds 8.3 '' compounds 3 (R909794) and 9 (R909921)

步驟A 參照圖4 C,化合物2 3 0 ( 2 5克,9 8 . 1毫莫耳.)於〇它 下添加於96% H2S〇4 ( 50毫升)中,之後添加96% HN〇3 ( 1 7.5毫升),形成之混合物於130T:下加熱3小 時。將反應混合物冷卻,倒入冰內,添加碳酸鈉以形成沉 源物(PH>7 )。過濾收集產物,以水洗滌,乾燥產生黃 色固體 232 (17.0 克,79 % )。 -55- (52) 200407121Step A Referring to FIG. 4C, compound 2 3 0 (25 g, 98.1 mmol) was added below 96% H2SO4 (50 ml), followed by 96% HNO3 ( 1 7.5 ml), and the resulting mixture was heated at 130T for 3 hours. The reaction mixture was cooled, poured into ice, and sodium carbonate was added to form a precipitate (PH > 7). The product was collected by filtration, washed with water, and dried to give 232 (17.0 g, 79%) as a yellow solid. -55- (52) 200407121

步驟B 化合物2 3 2 ( 1 7克,78毫莫耳)於CHC 1 3 ( 2 0 0毫 升)中添加PBr3 ( 7.4毫升),隨之混合物回流1小時或 薄層層析顯示反應完全。將反應冷卻,於減壓下移除大部 分溶劑,殘留物倒於冰上,產生黃色固體。過濾收集產物 以產生 2 3 4 ( 1 4 · 5 克,9 2 % )。Step B Compound 2 3 2 (17 g, 78 mmol) was added to CHC 1 3 (2000 ml). PBr3 (7.4 ml) was added, and the mixture was refluxed for 1 hour or TLC showed that the reaction was complete. The reaction was cooled, most of the solvent was removed under reduced pressure, and the residue was poured onto ice to give a yellow solid. The product was collected by filtration to give 2 3 4 (14 · 5 g, 92%).

步驟C 234 ( 6 克,0.029 莫耳)、PdCl2 ( Ph3 ) 2 ( 62 0 毫 克’ 3莫耳% ) ' Cul ( 3 3 8毫克,6莫耳% )之混合物於 氮氛圍下添加二異丙基乙胺(1 0 0毫升)。形成之混合物 於環境溫度下攪拌數分鐘,之後導入TMS乙炔(6.3毫 升,1.5當量)。內容物於60°C下加熱24小時。於減壓 下移除溶劑,粗製物經矽膠管柱過濾(己烷:EtQAe 1〇:1)產生236之黃色固體,4.9克(76%)。Step C 234 (6 g, 0.029 mol), PdCl2 (Ph3) 2 (62 0 mg '3 mol%)' Cul (3 38 mg, 6 mol%) in a nitrogen atmosphere and add diisopropyl Ethylamine (100 ml). The resulting mixture was stirred at ambient temperature for several minutes, after which TMS acetylene (6.3 mL, 1.5 equivalents) was introduced. The contents were heated at 60 ° C for 24 hours. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure, and the crude material was filtered through a silica gel column (hexane: EtQAe 10: 1) to give 236 as a yellow solid, 4.9 g (76%).

步驟D 化合物2 3 6 ( 1.4克)、Fe粉(3.55克,10當羹)、 濃HC1 ( 1毫升)及甲醇(1〇〇毫升)之混合物回流3小 時。冷卻後,過濾反應混合物,將溶液濃縮,殘留% & NaHC03稀釋,且以EtOAc萃取(數次)。結合之Et〇Ac 萃取液經乾燥、過濾且濃縮,產生粗產物(ι·〇克} 238 與經脫甲矽烷基化產物24〇之混合物。該油狀混合物溶角军 於甲醇(100毫升)中,以Κπ〇3 (約2當量)處理。方々 -56- (53) 200407121 室溫下攪拌1小時之後,反應於真空中濃縮。殘留物溶解 於EtOAc中,以水洗滌,乾燥,過濾且於真空中濃縮。 得到產物24 0 ( 5 1 3毫克)之暗紫色油。Step D A mixture of compound 2 3 6 (1.4 g), Fe powder (3.55 g, 10 angstroms), concentrated HC1 (1 ml) and methanol (100 ml) was refluxed for 3 hours. After cooling, the reaction mixture was filtered, the solution was concentrated, the residual% & NaHC03 was diluted, and extracted with EtOAc (several times). The combined EtOAc extract was dried, filtered, and concentrated to give a mixture of the crude product (ι · 〇g) 238 and the desilylated product 240. The oily mixture was dissolved in methanol (100 ml) It was treated with Kπ03 (about 2 equivalents). Fang-56- (53) 200407121 After stirring at room temperature for 1 hour, the reaction was concentrated in vacuo. The residue was dissolved in EtOAc, washed with water, dried, filtered and Concentrated in vacuo to give the product 2400 (5 1 3 mg) as a dark purple oil.

步驟E 化合物240 ( 5 1 3毫克)溶解於無水二氯甲烷(50毫 升)中,於氮下添加Et3N ( 0.7 8 6毫升,1 ·3當量)。混 合物於冰浴中冷卻,逐滴添加二氯乙醯氯(〇 . 4 8 3毫升, 1 · 1當量)於無水二氯甲烷(5毫升)中之溶液。反應使 用 6小時溫至室溫,以EtOAc稀釋,以飽和碳酸氫鈉溶 液洗滌,乾燥,過濾且於真空中濃縮。粗製物通經矽膠柱 塞,以1 :1己烷/EtO Ac溶離。溶離級份濃縮產生紫色 油,其於高度真空下固化產生化合物255 (658毫克)。Step E Compound 240 (513 mg) was dissolved in anhydrous dichloromethane (50 mL), and Et3N (0.7 8 6 mL, 1.3 equivalents) was added under nitrogen. The mixture was cooled in an ice bath, and a solution of dichloroacetamide (0.483 ml, 1.1 equivalents) in anhydrous dichloromethane (5 ml) was added dropwise. The reaction was warmed to room temperature over 6 hours, diluted with EtOAc, washed with saturated sodium bicarbonate solution, dried, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The crude material was passed through a silica gel plug and dissolved with 1: 1 hexane / EtO Ac. The eluate fraction was concentrated to give a purple oil, which solidified under high vacuum to give compound 255 (658 mg).

步驟FStep F

2 -氟-6-三氟甲基苯醛之氯肟(654毫克,1.1當量) 與化合物2 5 5 ( 6 5 8毫克)溶解於無水THF ( 30毫升) 中,添加Et3N ( 0.521毫升,1.3當量)。混合物於室 溫下攪拌1小時,之後回流5小時,直至反應完全。於真 空下移除溶劑,殘留物溶解於EtO Ac中,以水洗滌,以 飽和氯化鈉洗滌,乾燥,過濾並濃縮。粗製物藉層析純化 (3:2己烷:EtO Ac)產生化合物3 ( 800毫克)。化合物 9依相同方式自2,6-二氯苯醛之氯肟與2 5 5製備。 -57- (54) (54)200407121 8.3·2化合物μ之合成(R90 5 9 5 2 ) 3-(2-甲氧-6-三氟甲基苯基)-5-(4-胺基吡啶基)異 哼唑之製備 N-羥基-(2 -甲氧-6-三氟甲基苯)羧基亞胺醯氯(I 克,3.94毫莫耳)與4_胺基-2-乙炔基吡啶(310毫克, 2.63毫莫耳)於THF中之溶液中添加三乙胺( 550毫升, 3.94毫莫耳)。反應混合物於室溫下攪拌一小時,之後回 流三小時。混合物冷卻至室溫,添加乙酸乙酯及水。分離 有機層,以硫酸鎂乾燥,過濾且於真空中濃縮,產生粗產 物。藉己烷:乙酸乙酯(4 : 1 )快速層析純化得到最終產 物3- (2 -甲氧-6-三氟甲基苯基)-5- (4-胺基吡啶基)異 U琴Π坐(6 0 9毫克)。 MW = 3 3 5.2 8 藉 LC = MS 確認,t r= 8 . 3 8 mi η .(方法 Υ)Μ + = 3 3 5.2 8 NMR(300MHz,CDCl3):8.24(m,iH),7.48(m,1Η)5 7·4(ιή, 1H),7.26(m,1H),7.2(m,1H)? 7.0(s? 1H) 5 6.6 (m ? 1H), 4.8(bs,2H),3 .8(s,3H)。 2,2-二氯-1^-[2-[3-(2-甲氧-6-三氟甲基苯基)_5_異嘮 唑]-(4 -吡啶基)乙醯胺之製備 3- (2-甲氧-6-三氟甲基苯基)胺基吡啶基)異 鸣唑(609毫克,1.82毫莫耳)與三乙胺(1.8毫升, 1 2.9毫莫耳)於二氯甲烷中之混合物於冰浴中冷卻。逐滴 添加二氯乙醯氯(1.3毫升,12.9毫莫耳)於二氯甲院中 -58- (55) 200407121 之溶液。再攪拌一小時之後,添加水及乙酸乙酯。分離有 機層,以飽和碳酸氫鈉洗滌,以硫酸鈉乾燥,過濾且於真 空中濃縮。藉己烷:乙酸乙酯(4 ··〗)快速層析純化得到 最終產物 2,2-二氯- N-[2-[3- ( 2 -甲氧-6-三氟甲基苯基)-5-異噚唑]-(4-吡啶基)乙醯胺(3 00毫克)。 MW = 44 6.2 1 藉 LC-MS 確認,t r = 9.8 4 m i η ·(方法 Υ)ΜΗ + = 447.2 1。Chlorooxime (654 mg, 1.1 equivalents) of 2-fluoro-6-trifluoromethylbenzaldehyde and compound 2 5 5 (6 58 mg) were dissolved in anhydrous THF (30 ml), and Et3N (0.521 ml, 1.3 equivalent). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour and then refluxed for 5 hours until the reaction was complete. The solvent was removed under vacuum and the residue was dissolved in EtO Ac, washed with water, washed with saturated sodium chloride, dried, filtered and concentrated. The crude was purified by chromatography (3: 2 hexane: EtO Ac) to give compound 3 (800 mg). Compound 9 was prepared in the same manner from 2,6-dichlorobenzaldehyde chloroxime and 2 5 5. -57- (54) (54) 200407121 8.3 · 2 Synthesis of Compound μ (R90 5 9 5 2) 3- (2-methoxy-6-trifluoromethylphenyl) -5- (4-aminopyridine Of N-Hydroxy) isohumidazole N-Hydroxy- (2-methoxy-6-trifluoromethylbenzene) carboxyimine sulfonium chloride (1 g, 3.94 mmol) and 4-amino-2-ethynylpyridine (310 mg, 2.63 mmol) to a solution in THF was added triethylamine (550 ml, 3.94 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for one hour and then refluxed for three hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature, and ethyl acetate and water were added. The organic layer was separated, dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to give a crude product. The final product was purified by flash chromatography using hexane: ethyl acetate (4: 1) to obtain 3- (2-methoxy-6-trifluoromethylphenyl) -5- (4-aminopyridyl) iso-Uqin Π Seated (609 mg). MW = 3 3 5.2 8 confirmed by LC = MS, tr = 8. 3 8 mi η. (Method Υ) M + = 3 3 5.2 8 NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 8.24 (m, iH), 7.48 (m, 1Η) 5 7 · 4 (ιή, 1H), 7.26 (m, 1H), 7.2 (m, 1H)? 7.0 (s? 1H) 5 6.6 (m? 1H), 4.8 (bs, 2H), 3.8 (s, 3H). Preparation of 2,2-dichloro-1 ^-[2- [3- (2-methoxy-6-trifluoromethylphenyl) _5_isoxazole]-(4-pyridyl) acetamide -(2-methoxy-6-trifluoromethylphenyl) aminopyridyl) isoimidazole (609 mg, 1.82 mmol) and triethylamine (1.8 ml, 1 2.9 mmol) in dichloro The mixture in methane was cooled in an ice bath. Dichloroacetamidine (1.3 ml, 12.9 mmol) was added dropwise to a solution of Dichloromethane -58- (55) 200407121. After stirring for another hour, water and ethyl acetate were added. The organic layer was separated, washed with saturated sodium bicarbonate, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The final product was 2,2-dichloro-N- [2- [3- (2-methoxy-6-trifluoromethylphenyl) by hexane: ethyl acetate (4 ··) flash chromatography purification. -5-isoxazole]-(4-pyridyl) acetamidamine (300 mg). MW = 44 6.2 1 Confirmed by LC-MS, t r = 9.8 4 m i η · (Method Υ) MΗ + = 447.2 1.

NMR(300MHz,CDC13):9.84(s,1 H) 5 8.63( m,1H),7.9( m5 1H),7.62(m,1H),7.41(m5 1H),7.22(m5 1H)5 5.64(s,1H), 3.8(s,3H)。 (複製子活性++) 8·3·3 化合物57之合成(R90 5 948 )NMR (300MHz, CDC13): 9.84 (s, 1 H) 5 8.63 (m, 1H), 7.9 (m5 1H), 7.62 (m, 1H), 7.41 (m5 1H), 7.22 (m5 1H) 5 5.64 (s , 1H), 3.8 (s, 3H). (Replicon Activity ++) Synthesis of Compound 57 · 3 · 3 (R90 5 948)

3- ( 2,2-二氯乙醯胺基)-5-乙炔基吡啶之製備 3-胺基-5-乙炔基吡啶(2.73克,23.1毫莫耳)與三乙 胺(3.54毫升,25.42毫莫耳)於二氯甲烷中之混合物於 冰浴中冷卻。逐滴添加二氯乙醯氯(2.57毫升,25.42毫 莫耳)於二氯甲烷中之溶液。再攬拌一小時之後,添加水 及乙酸乙酯。分離有機層,以飽和碳酸氫鈉洗滌,以硫酸 鈉乾燥,過濾且於真空中濃縮產生3- ( 2,2-二氯乙醯胺 基)-5 -乙炔基吡啶(3 . 5克)。 MW = 22 9.3 1 藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 9.76min.(方法 Y)MH + = 23 0.3。 NMR(300MHz,CDC13): 8.7(s? 1H)? 8.52(s? 1H)? 8.2(m? -59- (56) 200407121 2H),6.08(s,1H),3.21(s,1H)。 2,2-二氯-]^[3-[3-(2-甲氧-6-三氟甲基苯基)-5-異口等 唑]-(5 -吡啶基)乙醯胺之製備Preparation of 3- (2,2-dichloroacetamidinyl) -5-ethynylpyridine 3-amino-5-ethynylpyridine (2.73 g, 23.1 mmol) and triethylamine (3.54 ml, 25.42 A mixture of millimoles) in dichloromethane was cooled in an ice bath. A solution of dichloroacetamidine (2.57 ml, 25.42 mmol) in dichloromethane was added dropwise. After stirring for another hour, water and ethyl acetate were added. The organic layer was separated, washed with saturated sodium bicarbonate, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give 3- (2,2-dichloroacetamidino) -5-ethynylpyridine (3.5 g). MW = 22 9.3 1 Confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 9.76min. (Method Y) MH + = 23 0.3. NMR (300MHz, CDC13): 8.7 (s? 1H)? 8.52 (s? 1H)? 8.2 (m? -59- (56) 200407121 2H), 6.08 (s, 1H), 3.21 (s, 1H). Preparation of 2,2-dichloro-] ^ [3- [3- (2-methoxy-6-trifluoromethylphenyl) -5-isobutrazol]-(5-pyridyl) acetamidin

N-羥基-(2-甲氧-6-三氟甲基苯)羧基亞胺醯氯(111 毫克,0.44毫莫耳)與 3- (2,2-二氯乙醯胺基)-5-乙炔 基吡啶(100毫克,0.44毫莫耳)於THF中之溶液中添加 三乙胺(0.9 1毫升,0 · 6 5毫莫耳)。反應混合物於室溫 下攪拌一小時,之後回流三小時。混合物冷卻至室溫,添 加乙酸乙酯及水。分離有機層,以硫酸鎂乾燥,過濾且於 真空中濃縮,產生粗產物。藉己烷:乙酸乙酯(4 : 1 )快 速層析純化得到最終產物2,2-二氯-Ν-[3-[3- ( 2-甲氧-6-三 氟甲基苯基)-5 -異鳄唑]-(5 -吡啶基)乙醯胺。 MW = 446.3 1 藉 LC-MS 確認,t r = 1 3 · 4 5 m i η .(方法 Υ)ΜΗ + = 447·3 1。N-Hydroxy- (2-methoxy-6-trifluoromethylbenzene) carboxyimine ammonium chloride (111 mg, 0.44 mmol) and 3- (2,2-dichloroacetamido) -5- To a solution of ethynylpyridine (100 mg, 0.44 mmol) in THF was added triethylamine (0.9 1 ml, 0.65 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for one hour and then refluxed for three hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature, and ethyl acetate and water were added. The organic layer was separated, dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give a crude product. Purification by flash chromatography using hexane: ethyl acetate (4: 1) to obtain the final product 2,2-dichloro-N- [3- [3- (2-methoxy-6-trifluoromethylphenyl)- 5-Isocroconazole]-(5-pyridyl) acetamidamine. MW = 446.3 1 Confirmed by LC-MS, t r = 1 3 · 4 5 m i η. (Method Υ) ΜΗ + = 447 · 3 1.

NMR(3 00MHz,CDC13): 9.4 (b s,1 Η) 5 9.0 ( s 5 1 Η),8 · 9 ( s, 2H), 7.58(m,1H),7.4( m,1H)5 7.24( m,1H), 6.8(s,1H), 6.2(s, 1H),3.8(s,3H)。 8 . 3.4本發明化合物之一般合成方法 此外,本發明化合物可藉圖8至63所示之方法製 備。熟習此項技術者可基於本文及圖1至6 3、圖中所示 之參考資料、及2003年5月2日申請之美國臨時申請案 6 0/46 7,6 5 0 (代理人文件編號 P-7 1 84 7 -2 )(其教示內容 -60- (57) (57)200407121 以引用方式倂入本文中)所提供之指示而輕易製備本發明 箪E圍內之化合物。例如,非含氮「^」環異構物的一般合 成參照5.3及6 · 1部分以下。吡啶-2 _基、吡啶-3 _基或吡 陡基可於「C」環中用以取代其中所示之非雜芳族環。 此外,應已知圖1至6 3中,簡便地採用「c」環位置異構 物。應明瞭該吡啶環可爲吡啶—2 _基、吡啶—3 _基或吡啶-4 _ 基。此外,應注意許多製備之「A」環係爲2,6_二氯苯 基。係此供作說明,而非限制。 可用於製備本發明化合物及其中間體之起始物質係市 售品或可藉眾所周知之合成方法製備(參照例如Harrison 等./‘Compendium of Synthetic Organic Methods,,,Vols. 1-8 (J o li n Wiley and Sons, 1971-1996); “Beilstein Handbook 〇 f O r g a η i c C h e m i s t r y,” B e i 1 s t e i η I n s t i t u t e o f 0 r g a n i cNMR (3 00MHz, CDC13): 9.4 (bs, 1 Η) 5 9.0 (s 5 1 Η), 8.9 (s, 2H), 7.58 (m, 1H), 7.4 (m, 1H) 5 7.24 (m , 1H), 6.8 (s, 1H), 6.2 (s, 1H), 3.8 (s, 3H). 8. 3.4 General synthetic method of the compound of the present invention In addition, the compound of the present invention can be prepared by the method shown in Figs. 8 to 63. Those who are familiar with this technology can base on this article and Figures 1 to 6 3, the reference materials shown in the figure, and the US provisional application filed on May 2, 2003 6 0/46 7, 6 5 0 (agent file number P-7 1 84 7 -2) (the contents of which are taught-60- (57) (57) 200407121 are incorporated herein by reference) provide instructions to easily prepare the compounds within the scope of the present invention. For example, for general synthesis of non-nitrogen-containing "^" ring isomers, refer to sections 5.3 and 6.1 below. A pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, or pyridyl group can be used in the "C" ring to replace the non-heteroaromatic ring shown therein. In addition, it should be known that in Figs. 1 to 63, the "c" ring position isomer is simply used. It should be understood that the pyridine ring may be pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, or pyridin-4-yl. In addition, it should be noted that many of the "A" ring systems prepared are 2,6-dichlorophenyl. This is for illustration, not limitation. The starting materials that can be used to prepare the compounds of the present invention and their intermediates are commercially available or can be prepared by well-known synthetic methods (see, for example, Harrison et al./'Compendium of Synthetic Organic Methods ,,, Vols. 1-8 (J o li n Wiley and Sons, 1971-1996); "Beilstein Handbook 〇f O rga η ic C hemistry," B ei 1 stei η I nstituteof 0 rganic

Chemistry, Frankfurt, Germany; Feiser 等.,“Reagents forChemistry, Frankfurt, Germany; Feiser et al., "Reagents for

Organic Synthesis,” Volumes 1-21,Wiley I η ter science;Organic Synthesis, "Volumes 1-21, Wiley I η ter science;

Trost 等./Comprehensive Organic Synthesis,,,Perga m on Press, 1991; “Theilheimer’s Synthetic Methods of Organic Chemistry,” Volumes 1-45, K a r g e r, 1991; March, “Advanced Organic Chemistry,’’ Wiley I liter science,1991; Larock “Comprehensive Organic Transformations,,, VCH Publishers, 1989; Paquette,“Encyclopedia of Reagents for Organic Synthesis,” 3d Edition, John Wiley & Sons, 1 99 5 )。本發明所述之化合物及/或其起始物質之其他合 成方法係描述於技術界,或係爲熟習此項技術者所顯而易 -61 - (58) (58)200407121 知者。圖1至6 3所出示之試劑及/或保護基的備擇物可參 考則述爹考貸料及其他熟習此項技術者所熟知之綱要。選 擇適當之保護基的指導原則可參照例如Greene & Wuts,Trost et al./Comprehensive Organic Synthesis ,, Perga m on Press, 1991; "Theilheimer's Synthetic Methods of Organic Chemistry," Volumes 1-45, Karger, 1991; March, "Advanced Organic Chemistry," Wiley I liter science, 1991; Larock "Comprehensive Organic Transformations," VCH Publishers, 1989; Paquette, "Encyclopedia of Reagents for Organic Synthesis," 3d Edition, John Wiley & Sons, 1 99 5). Other methods of synthesizing the compounds and / or starting materials thereof according to the present invention are described in the technical field, or will be apparent to those skilled in the art -61-(58) (58) 200407121. The reagents and / or protective group alternatives shown in Figs. 1 to 63 can be referred to in reference materials and outlines familiar to those skilled in the art. Guiding principles for selecting an appropriate protecting group can be found in, for example, Greene & Wuts,

Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis' Wiley illtei'SCienCe,1 999。是故,本文所示之合成方法及策略係 供作說明,而非限制。 尤其’用以合成結構式(I )經取代二苯基異噚唑(z 係爲- CH-)之方法係出示於圖2A至7b及12C至12E。 貫施例部分討論圖4 C、4 D及1 5至1 8,描述乙炔化 合物之製備。 應已知在圖1至6 3及說明書之許多部分中,r c」環 間位異構物係僅供例示。製備「C」環鄰位、間位或對位 位置異構物之方法可由熟習此項技術者選擇。因此,當註 明「C」環間位異構物時,相同合成方法可應用於製備鄰 位或對位「C」環異構物。該間位異構物係簡便且一致地 選自圖1至63,以說明製備所硏究之化合物的能力。 圖 1 至 63 中,取代基 R2、R3、R4、、r6、、 R9、R1 ^及R14可包括反應性官能基,其於合成期間需要 保護。適當之保護基的選擇係視官能基之種類及所用之合 成方法決定,且係熟習此項技術者所顯而易知。選擇適當 之保護基的指導原則可爹照則述W r e e n e & W u t s,及其中 所列之各種其他參考資料。 用以進行1,3 -偶極環加成反應(亦稱爲L 3 -偶極加 成、[3 + 2 ]環化或[3 + 2 ]環加成)之其他指導原則可參照 -62- (59) (59)200407121 "Cycloaddition Reactions in Organic Synthesis’’, (Kobayashi, S. and Jorgensen, K. A. 5 Editors), 2002, Wiley-VCH Publishers, pp. 1-332 頁,(詳言之,[3 + 2]環 加成在第6及7章,而1,3-偶極加成在第21 1至24 8頁及 249 至 300 頁);”l,3-Dipolar Cycloaddition’’,Chemistry of Heterocyclic Compounds, Vol. 59, (Padwa, A.及 Pearson,W·,Editors), 2002,John Wiley, New York, p p. 1 -940; "Nitrile Oxides, Nitrones, Nitronates in Organic Synthesis: Novel Strategies in Synthesis Torssel, K.B.G., 1988, VCH Publishers, New York, pp. 1-332;Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis 'Wiley illtei' SCienCe, 1 999. For this reason, the synthetic methods and strategies shown in this article are provided for illustration, not limitation. In particular, the method for synthesizing substituted diphenylisoxazole (z- is -CH-) of structural formula (I) is shown in Figs. 2A to 7b and 12C to 12E. The Examples section discusses Figures 4C, 4D and 15 to 18 to describe the preparation of acetylene compounds. It should be known that in Figs. 1 to 63 and many parts of the description, the rc "ring meta isomer is for illustration only. The method for preparing "C" ring ortho, meta or para position isomers can be selected by those skilled in the art. Therefore, when the "C" ring meta isomer is specified, the same synthetic method can be used to prepare the ortho or para "C" ring isomer. This meta isomer was simply and consistently selected from Figures 1 to 63 to illustrate the ability to prepare the compound in question. In Figures 1 to 63, the substituents R2, R3, R4 ,, r6 ,, R9, R1, and R14 may include reactive functional groups, which need to be protected during synthesis. The selection of the appropriate protecting group depends on the type of functional group and the synthesis method used, and it will be apparent to those skilled in the art. Guiding principles for selecting the appropriate protecting group can be described as W r e en e & W u t s, and various other references listed therein. Other guidelines for 1,3-dipolar cycloaddition reactions (also known as L 3 -dipole addition, [3 + 2] cyclization, or [3 + 2] cycloaddition) can be found in -62 -(59) (59) 200407121 " Cycloaddition Reactions in Organic Synthesis '', (Kobayashi, S. and Jorgensen, KA 5 Editors), 2002, Wiley-VCH Publishers, pp. 1-332, (more specifically, [3 + 2] Cyclic additions are in Chapters 6 and 7, and 1,3-dipole additions are in pages 21 1 to 24 8 and 249 to 300); "l, 3-Dipolar Cycloaddition", Chemistry of Heterocyclic Compounds, Vol. 59, (Padwa, A. and Pearson, W., Editors), 2002, John Wiley, New York, p. 1 -940; " Nitrile Oxides, Nitrones, Nitronates in Organic Synthesis: Novel Strategies in Synthesis Torssel, KBG, 1988, VCH Publishers, New York, pp. 1-332;

Barnes & Spriggs, 1945, J.Am. Che m S o c. 6 7:1 3 4; A nj an e y u 1 u ^.,1 9 9 5, Indian J . Chem.,Sect. 5 3 4( 1 1 ): 933-938);及 T. L · Gilchrist, Pitman Publishing Ltd, 1985 ISBNO-273-02237-7; Strategies for Organic DrugBarnes & Spriggs, 1945, J.Am. Che m S o c. 6 7: 1 3 4; A nj an eyu 1 u ^., 1 9 9 5, Indian J. Chem., Sect. 5 3 4 ( 1 1): 933-938); and T.L.Gilchrist, Pitman Publishing Ltd, 1985 ISBNO-273-02237-7; Strategies for Organic Drug

Synthesis and Design, Led nicer, D. 5 John Wiley and Sons, 1 99 8 ° 用以合成異鸣唑及其氫化異構物之其他指導原則可參 照 M. Sutharchanadevi, R. Muragan in Comprehensive Heterocyclic Chemistry //, A.R. Katritzky,C.W. Rees,E.F.V. Scriven,Eds·; Pergamon Press,Oxford,Vol. 3, p. 221; R. Grunager, P? in Heterocyclic Compounds, Vol 49, Isoxazoles} Part one,Synthesis and Design, Led nicer, D. 5 John Wiley and Sons, 1 99 8 ° For other guidelines for the synthesis of isoxazole and its hydrogenated isomers, see M. Sutharchanadevi, R. Muragan in Comprehensive Heterocyclic Chemistry // , AR Katritzky, CW Rees, EFV Scriven, Eds; Pergamon Press, Oxford, Vol. 3, p. 221; R. Grunager, P? In Heterocyclic Compounds, Vol 49, Isoxazoles} Part one,

John Wiley and Sons? New York, 1991; K. B. G. Torssell, Nitrile Oxides, Nitrones, and Nitronates in Organic Synthesis, VCH Publishers, New York, 1988; Y-Y. Κυ5 T. Grieme, P. Sharma, Y.-M. Pu? P. Raje? H. Morton, S. King Organic Letters, 2001, 35 4185; V. G. -63- (60) 200407121John Wiley and Sons? New York, 1991; KBG Torssell, Nitrile Oxides, Nitrones, and Nitronates in Organic Synthesis, VCH Publishers, New York, 1988; YY. Κυ5 T. Grieme, P. Sharma, Y.-M. Pu? P. Raje? H. Morton, S. King Organic Letters, 2001, 35 4185; VG -63- (60) 200407121

Desai? S. G. Tilve Synth Comm., 1999? 29, 3017; X. Wei5 J. Fang, Y. Hu5 H. Hu Synthesis, 1992? 1205; C. Kashima5N. Yoshihara, S. Shirai Heterocycles, 1981, 16, 145; A.S.R. Anjaneyulu, G.S. Rani, K.G. Annapurna, U. V. Mallavadhani, Y.L.N. Murthy Indian J. Chem. Sect B, 1995, 34, 933; R.P. Barnes, A.S. Spriggs, J. Am. Chem. Soc.,Desai? SG Tilve Synth Comm., 1999? 29, 3017; X. Wei5 J. Fang, Y. Hu5 H. Hu Synthesis, 1992? 1205; C. Kashima5N. Yoshihara, S. Shirai Heterocycles, 1981, 16, 145; ASR Anjaneyulu, GS Rani, KG Annapurna, UV Mallavadhani, YLN Murthy Indian J. Chem. Sect B, 1995, 34, 933; RP Barnes, AS Spriggs, J. Am. Chem. Soc.,

1945, 67, 134; A. Alberola, L. Calvo, A.G. Ortega, M.L. Sabada, M.C. Safiudo, S.G. Granda, E.G. Rodriguez Heterocycles, 1999, 51? 2675; X. Wang3 J. Tan, K. Grozinger Tetrahedron Lett. 2000, 41, 4713; A. R. Katritzky, M. Wang, S. Zhang, M.V. Voronkov J. Org. Chem., 2001, 66? 6787; J. Bohrisch, M. Patzel, C. Mugge, J. Liebscher Synthesis, 1991, 1153; SHANKAR, B.B.; Yang, D.Y.; Girton, S.; Ganguly, A.K.; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1998, 39 (17), 2447-2448. CHENG, W.C.; Wong? M.; Olmstead, M.M.; Kurth, M.J.; Org Lett (ORLEF7) 2002? 4 (5)5 741-744. KHAN? M.S.Y.; Bawa5 S.; Indian J. Chem,Sect B: Org Chem Incl Med Chem (USBDB) 2001,40 (12),1207-1214· SIMONI,D·; et al; J Med Chem (JMCMAR) 2001,44 (14) 2308-2318. NUGIEL,D.A.; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 2001, 42 (21), 3545-3547. ARAI? N.; Iwakoshi, M.; Tanabe? K. ; Narasaka, K.; Bull Chem Soc Jpn (BCSJA8) 1999, 72 (10), 2277-2285. SAGINOVA,1945, 67, 134; A. Alberola, L. Calvo, AG Ortega, ML Sabada, MC Safiudo, SG Granda, EG Rodriguez Heterocycles, 1999, 51? 2675; X. Wang3 J. Tan, K. Grozinger Tetrahedron Lett. 2000 , 41, 4713; AR Katritzky, M. Wang, S. Zhang, MV Voronkov J. Org. Chem., 2001, 66? 6787; J. Bohrisch, M. Patzel, C. Mugge, J. Liebscher Synthesis, 1991, 1153; SHANKAR, BB; Yang, DY; Girton, S .; Ganguly, AK; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1998, 39 (17), 2447-2448. CHENG, WC; Wong? M .; Olmstead, MM; Kurth, MJ; Org Lett (ORLEF7) 2002? 4 (5) 5 741-744. KHAN? MSY; Bawa5 S .; Indian J. Chem, Sect B: Org Chem Incl Med Chem (USBDB) 2001, 40 (12), 1207 -1214 · SIMONI, D ·; et al; J Med Chem (JMCMAR) 2001, 44 (14) 2308-2318. NUGIEL, DA; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 2001, 42 (21), 3545-3547. ARAI? N .; Iwakoshi, M .; Tanabe? K .; Narasaka, K .; Bull Chem Soc Jpn (BCSJA8) 1999, 72 (10), 2277-2285. SAGINOVA,

L. G.; Grigorev, E.V.; Chem Heterocyd Compd (N Y) (CHCCAL) 1999, 35 (2)5 244-247. MURI,D·; Bode,J.W.; Carxeira,Ε·Μ·; Org Lett (ORLEF7) 2000, 2 (4),539-541 · KANEMASA, S.; Matsuda, H.; Kamimura, A.; Kakinami, T.; Tetrahedron (TETRAB) 2000, 56 (8),1057-1064. MOCHALOV,S.S.; Kuzmin,Y.I.; Fedotov,A.N·; Trofmova, E.V.; Gazzaeva, R.A.; Shabarov, Y.S.; Zefirov, N.S.; Zh Org Khim (ZORKAE) 1998, 34 (9), 1379-1387. DAVIES, C.D.; Marsden, S.P.; Stokes, E.S.E.; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1998? 39 (46) 8513-8516. KANEMASA, S.; Matsuda, H.; Kamimura, A.; Kakinami,T·; Tetrahedron (TETRAB) 2000, 56 (8),1057-1064· WEIDNER WELLS, M. A.; Fraga Spano, S.A.; Turchi, I.J.; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1998, 63 (18), 6319-6328. PADMAVATHI, V.; Bhaskar Reddy, A.V.; Sumathi, R.P.; Padmaja5 A.; Bhaskar Reddy, D.; Indian J Chem, Sect B: Org Chem Incl Med Chem (1JSBDB) 1998, 37 (12), 1286-1289. WILLIAMS, A.R.; Angel? A.J.; French, K.L.; Hurst, D.R.; Beckman, D.D.; Beam, C.F.; Synth Commun (SYNCAV) 1999? 29 (11), 1977-1988. CARAMELLA? P.; Reami, D.; Falzoni, M.; Quadrelli, P.; Tetrahedron (TETRAB) 1999, 55 (22), 7027-7044. KIDWAJ, M.; Misra, P.; Synth Commun (SYNCAV) 19995 29 (18)? 3237-3250. SYASSI,B·; El Bakkali,B·; Benabdellah,G.A.; Hassikou,A.; Dinia,M.N.; Rivere,M·; Bougrin,K·; Soufmoui,M·; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1999, 40 (40),7205-7209. SYASSI, B.; Bougrin, K.; Soufiaoui, M.; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1997, 38 (51), 8855-8858. LI5 P.; Gi3 H.J.; Sun, L.; Zhao, K.; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1998, 63 (2), -64- (61) 200407121 366-369. BOUGRIN,Κ·; Lamri,M.; Soufiaoui,Μ·; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1998, 39 (25), 4455-4458. SRIVASTAVA, Y.K.; Sukhwai, S.; Ashawa, A.; Verma, B.L.; J Indian Chem Soc (JICSAH) 1997, 74 (7) 573-574. CORSARO, A·; Buemi,G·;LG; Grigorev, EV; Chem Heterocyd Compd (NY) (CHCCAL) 1999, 35 (2) 5 244-247. MURI, D ·; Bode, JW; Carxeira, Ε ·; Org Lett (ORLEF7) 2000, 2 (4), 539-541 · KANEMASA, S .; Matsuda, H .; Kamimura, A .; Kakinami, T .; Tetrahedron (TETRAB) 2000, 56 (8), 1057-1064. MOCHALOV, SS; Kuzmin, YI Fedotov, AN ·; Trofmova, EV; Gazzaeva, RA; Shabarov, YS; Zefirov, NS; Zh Org Khim (ZORKAE) 1998, 34 (9), 1379-1387. DAVIES, CD; Marsden, SP; Stokes, ESE Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1998? 39 (46) 8513-8516. KANEMASA, S .; Matsuda, H .; Kamimura, A .; Kakinami, T .; Tetrahedron (TETRAB) 2000, 56 (8), 1057-1064 WEIDNER WELLS, MA; Fraga Spano, SA; Turchi, IJ; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1998, 63 (18), 6319-6328. PADMAVATHI, V .; Bhaskar Reddy, AV; Sumathi, RP; Padmaja5 A .; Bhaskar Reddy, D .; Indian J Chem, Sect B: Org Chem Incl Med Chem (1JSBDB) 1998, 37 (12), 1286-1289. WILLIAMS, AR; Angel? AJ; French, KL; Hurst, DR; Beckman, DD; Beam, CF; Synth Commun (S YNCAV) 1999? 29 (11), 1977-1988. CARAMELLA? P .; Reami, D .; Falzoni, M .; Quadrelli, P .; Tetrahedron (TETRAB) 1999, 55 (22), 7027-7044. KIDWAJ, M .; Misra, P .; Synth Commun (SYNCAV) 19995 29 (18)? 3237-3250. SYASSI, B ·; El Bakkali, B ·; Benabdellah, GA; Hassikou, A .; Dinia, MN; Rivere, M ·; Bougrin, K ·; Soufmoui, M ·; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1999, 40 (40), 7205-7209. SYASSI, B .; Bougrin, K .; Soufiaoui, M .; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1997, 38 (51), 8855-8858. LI5 P .; Gi3 HJ; Sun, L .; Zhao, K .; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1998, 63 (2), -64- (61) 200407121 366-369. BOUGRIN, K ·; Lamri, M .; Soufiaoui, M ·; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1998, 39 (25), 4455-4458. SRIVASTAVA, YK; Sukhwai, S .; Ashawa, A .; Verma, BL; J Indian Chem Soc (JICSAH) 1997, 74 (7) 573-574. CORSARO, A ·; Buemi, G ·;

Chiacchio, U.; Pistara, V.; Rescifma, A.; Heterocycles (HTCYAM) 1998,48 (5) 905-918. CORSARO, A.; Librando, V.; Chiacchio, U.; Pistara,V·; Rescifha,A·; Tetrahedron (TETRAB) 1998, 54 (31),9187-9194· CORSARO, A·; Librando, V.; Chiacchio, U·; Pistara, V.; Tetrahedron (TETRAB) 1996, 52 (40)? 13027-13034. BELENKII, L.I.; Gromova, G.Lichitshii, B.V.; Krayushkin, M.M.; Izv Akad Nauk? Ser Khim (IASKEA) 1997,(1),106-109· KASHIMA,C·; Takahashi,K·; Fukuchi,I.; Fukusaka,K·; Heterocycles (HTCYAM) 1997? 44 (1) 289-304. BASEL, Y.; Hassner, A.; Synthesis (SYNTBF) 1997, (3), 309-312. BANNIKOV, G.F.; Ershov, V.V.; Nikiforov, G.A.; Izv Akad Nauk? Ser Khim (IASKEA) 1996 (2), 426-429. TOKUNAGA, Y.; Ihara, M.; Fukumoto, K·; Heterocycles (HTCYAM) 1996,43 (8),1771-1775. AHMED,G.A.; J Indian Chem Soc (JICSAH) 1995, 72 (3) 181-183. LU? T.J.; Yang5 J.F.; Sheu, L.J.; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 19953 60 (23) 7701-7705. EASTON, C.J.; Hughes, Tiekink,Chiacchio, U .; Pistara, V .; Rescifma, A .; Heterocycles (HTCYAM) 1998, 48 (5) 905-918. CORSARO, A .; Librando, V .; Chiacchio, U .; Pistara, V ·; Rescifha , A ·; Tetrahedron (TETRAB) 1998, 54 (31), 9187-9194 · CORSARO, A ·; Librando, V .; Chiacchio, U ·; Pistara, V .; Tetrahedron (TETRAB) 1996, 52 (40)? 13027-13034. BELENKII, LI; Gromova, G. Lichitshii, BV; Krayushkin, MM; Izv Akad Nauk? Ser Khim (IASKEA) 1997, (1), 106-109 · KASHIMA, C ·; Takahashi, K ·; Fukuchi , I .; Fukusaka, K ·; Heterocycles (HTCYAM) 1997? 44 (1) 289-304. BASEL, Y .; Hassner, A .; Synthesis (SYNTBF) 1997, (3), 309-312. BANNIKOV, GF ; Ershov, VV; Nikiforov, GA; Izv Akad Nauk? Ser Khim (IASKEA) 1996 (2), 426-429. TOKUNAGA, Y .; Ihara, M .; Fukumoto, K ·; Heterocycles (HTCYAM) 1996, 43 ( 8), 1771-1775. AHMED, GA; J Indian Chem Soc (JICSAH) 1995, 72 (3) 181-183. LU? TJ; Yang5 JF; Sheu, LJ; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 19953 60 (23) 7701-7705. EASTON, CJ; Hughes, Tiekink,

E.R.T.; Savage, G.P.; Simpson, G.W.; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1995, 36 (4) 629-632. WALLACE, R.H.; Liu, J.; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1994, 35 (41) 7493-7496. BALDOLI,C·; Gioffreda,F.; Zecchi,G·; J Heterocycl Chem (JHTCAD) 1994, 31 (1), 251-253. WEIDNER WELLS, M.A.; Fraga, S.A.; Demers, J.P.; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1994, 35 (35), 6473-6476. HANSEN, J.F.; Georgiou, P.J.; J Heterocycl Chem (JHTCAD) 1994, 31 (6),1487-1491· ANKHIWALA,M.D.; Hathi,M.V.; J Indian Chem Soc (JICSAH) 1994 71 (9) 587-589. KAMIMURA, A.; Hori, K.; Tetrahedron (TETRAB) 1994? 50 (27) 7969-7980. ABBADY? M.A.; Hebbachy, R.; Indian J Chem, Sect B (IJSBDB) 1993, 32 (11),1119-1124· MORIYA,0.; Takenaka,H·; Iyoda,M·; Urata, Y.; Endo? T.; J Chem Soc, Perkin Trans 1 (JCPRB4) 1994 (4)5 413-417. TANAKA,S·; Kohmoto, S.; Yamamoto,M·; Yamada,K·; Nippon Kagaku Kaishi (NKAKB8) 1992 (4)3 420-422. NAGARAJAN, A.; Pillay, M.K.; Indian J Chem5 Sect B (IJSBDB) 1993? 32 (4), 471-474. STOYANOVICH? F.M.; Bulgakova, V.N.; Kra>oishkin5 M.M.; Lzv Akad Nauk SSSR? Ser Khim (IASKA6) 1991 (11), 2606-2611. BALDOLI, C·; Del Buttero, P.; Manorana,S.; Zecchi,G.; Moret,M·; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1993, 34 (15), 2529-2532. MIZUNO, K.; Ichinose, N.; Tamai, T.; Otsuji, Y.; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1992, 57 (17),4669-4675. HUANG,Z.T.; Wang,MX; Synth Commun (SYNCAV) 19915 21? 1167-1176. MOHAMED, T.A.; Kandeel, M.M.; Awad, I.M.A.; Youssef,M.S.K.; Collect Czech Chem Commun (CCCCAK) 1991,56 (12),2999-3005· -65- (62) (62)200407121 MORIYA, 0.; Urata, Y.; Endo? T.; J Chem Soc. Chem Commun (JCCCAT) 1991 (13), 884-885. HUANG,Z.T.; Wang,M.X.; Synth Commun (SYNCAV) 1991,21,1167-1176. MORIYA. 0.; Takenaka, H.; Urata, Y.; Endo, T.; J Chem Soc, Chem Commun (JCCCAT) 1991 (23),1671-1672· SOUFIAOUI,ML; Syassi,B·; Daou,B·; Baba, N·; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1991, 32 (30)? 3699-3700. SAGINOVA, L.G.; Kukhareva, I.L.; Lebedev, A.T.; Shabarov, YU? S.; Zh Org Khim (ZORKAE) 1991? 27 (9) 1852-1860. KANEMASA,S.; Nishiuchi,WAD A, E·; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1992, 33 (10), 1357-1360. MAMAEVA, O.O.; Krayushkin, M.M.; Stoyanovich, F.M.; Izv Akad Nauk SSSR,Ser Khim (IASKAG) 1990 (4),913-916. BRTOKHOVETSKII,D.B.; Belenkii, L.I.; Krayushkin, M.M.; Izv Akad Nauk SSSR? Ser Khim (IASKAG) 1990 (7)? 1692-1693· ITO, S·; Sato, M·; Bull Chem Soc Jpn (BCSJA8) 1990, 63 (9),2739-2741· MORIYA, 0·; Urata,Y·; Endo, T·; J Chem Soc,Chem Commun (JCCCAT) 1991 (1),17-18. ALMTORP, G.T.; Bachmann, T.L.; Torssell, K.B.G.; Acta Chem Scand (ACHSE7) 1991, 45 (2)5 212-215. KHAN, M.S.Y.; Khan, M.H.; Kumar, M.; Javed, K.; J Indian Chem Soc (JICSAH) 1990, 67 (8),689-691. KHALIL,Z.H.; Yanni,A.S.; Abdel-Hafez, A.A.; Khalaf? A.A.; J Indian Chem Soc (JICSAH) 1990, 67 (10), 821-823. SHIMIZU, T.; Hayashi, Y.; Furukawa, N.; Teramura, K.; Bull Chem Soc Jpn (BCSJA8) 1991, 64 (1), 318-320. FADDA5 A.A.; Indian J Chem, Sect B (IJSBDB) 1991, 30 (8), 749-753. RAMA RAO, K.; Bhanumathi, N.; Srinivasan, T.N.; Sattur, P.B.; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1990, 31,899. ICHINOSE,N.; Mizuno, K·; Yoshida,K·; Otsuji,Y·; Chem Lett (CMLTAG) 1988, 723. SINISTERRA? J.V.; Marinas, J.M.; Bull Soc Chim Belg (BSCBAG) 1987, 96 (4),293. BALABAN,A.T.; Zugravescu,I.; Avramovici,S·; Silhan, W.; Monatsh Chem (MOCMB7) 1970, 1015 704. LITINAS, K.E.; Nicolaides, D.N.; Varelia, E.A.; J Heterocycl Chem (JHTCAD) 1990, 27, 769. ICHINOSE, N.; Mizuno, K.; Tarnai, T.; Otsuji, Y.; Chem Lett (CMLTAG) 1988, 233. THOSEN, I.; Torsseli, K.B.G.; Acta Chem Scand, Ser B (ACBOCV) 1988, 42, 303. ROCHE; Synthesis (SYNTBF) 1984 (12),1083. CURRAN,D.P.; J Am Chem Soc (JACSAT) 1983, 105 (18),5826. JAGER,V·; et aL; Bull Soc Chim Belg (BSCBAG) 1983, 92, 1039. RAO, C.J.; Reddy, K. M.; Murthy, A.K.; Indian J Chem, Sect B (IJSBDB) 1981, 20? 282. EIKASABY, M.A.; Salem,Indian J Chem (IJOCAP) 1950, 19, 571. CHINCHOLKAR,M.M.;ERT; Savage, GP; Simpson, GW; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1995, 36 (4) 629-632. WALLACE, RH; Liu, J .; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1994, 35 (41) 7493-7496. BALDOLI , C ·; Gioffreda, F .; Zecchi, G ·; J Heterocycl Chem (JHTCAD) 1994, 31 (1), 251-253. WEIDNER WELLS, MA; Fraga, SA; Demers, JP; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1994 , 35 (35), 6473-6476. HANSEN, JF; Georgiou, PJ; J Heterocycl Chem (JHTCAD) 1994, 31 (6), 1487-1491 · ANKHIWALA, MD; Hathi, MV; J Indian Chem Soc (JICSAH) 1994 71 (9) 587-589. KAMIMURA, A .; Hori, K .; Tetrahedron (TETRAB) 1994? 50 (27) 7969-7980. ABBADY? MA; Hebbachy, R .; Indian J Chem, Sect B (IJSBDB ) 1993, 32 (11), 1119-1124 · MORIYA, 0 .; Takenaka, H ·; Iyoda, M ·; Urata, Y .; Endo? T .; J Chem Soc, Perkin Trans 1 (JCPRB4) 1994 (4 ) 5 413-417. TANAKA, S ·; Kohmoto, S .; Yamamoto, M ·; Yamada, K ·; Nippon Kagaku Kaishi (NKAKB8) 1992 (4) 3 420-422. NAGARAJAN, A .; Pillay, MK; Indian J Chem5 Sect B (IJSBDB) 1993? 32 (4), 471-474. STOYANOVICH? F. M .; Bulgakova, VN; Kra > oishkin5 MM; Lzv Akad Nauk SSSR? Ser Khim (IASKA6) 1991 (11), 2606-2611. BALDOLI, C ·; Del Buttero, P .; Manorana, S .; Zecchi, G .; Moret, M .; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1993, 34 (15), 2529-2532. MIZUNO, K .; Ichinose, N .; Tamai, T .; Otsuji, Y .; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1992 , 57 (17), 4669-4675. HUANG, ZT; Wang, MX; Synth Commun (SYNCAV) 19915 21? 1167-1176. MOHAMED, TA; Kandeel, MM; Awad, IMA; Youssef, MSK; Collect Czech Chem Commun (CCCCAK) 1991, 56 (12), 2999-3005 · -65- (62) (62) 200407121 MORIYA, 0 .; Urata, Y .; Endo? T .; J Chem Soc. Chem Commun (JCCCAT) 1991 ( 13), 884-885. HUANG, ZT; Wang, MX; Synth Commun (SYNCAV) 1991, 21, 1167-1176. MORIYA. 0 .; Takenaka, H .; Urata, Y .; Endo, T .; J Chem Soc, Chem Commun (JCCCAT) 1991 (23), 1671-1672 · SOUFIAOUI, ML; Syassi, B ·; Daou, B ·; Baba, N ·; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1991, 32 (30)? 3699-3700 . SAGINOVA, LG; Kukhareva, IL; Lebedev, AT; Shabarov, YU? S .; Zh Org Khim (ZORKAE) 1991? 27 (9) 1852-1860. KANEMASA, S .; Nishiuchi, WAD A, E ·; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1992, 33 (10), 1357-1360. MAMAEVA, OO; Krayushkin, MM; Stoyanovich, FM; Izv Akad Nauk SSSR, Ser Khim (IASKAG) 1990 (4), 913-916. BRTOKHOVETSKII, DB; Belenkii, LI; Krayushkin, MM; Izv Akad Nauk SSSR? Ser Khim (IASKAG) 1990 (7)? 1692-1693 · ITO , S ·; Sato, M ·; Bull Chem Soc Jpn (BCSJA8) 1990, 63 (9), 2739-2741 · MORIYA, 0 ·; Urata, Y ·; Endo, T ·; J Chem Soc, Chem Commun (JCCCAT ) 1991 (1), 17-18. ALMTORP, GT; Bachmann, TL; Torssell, KBG; Acta Chem Scand (ACHSE7) 1991, 45 (2) 5 212-215. KHAN, MSY; Khan, MH; Kumar, M .; Javed, K .; J Indian Chem Soc (JICSAH) 1990, 67 (8), 689-691. KHALIL, ZH; Yanni, AS; Abdel-Hafez, AA; Khalaf? AA; J Indian Chem Soc (JICSAH) 1990, 67 (10), 821-823. SHIMIZU, T .; Hayashi, Y .; Furukawa, N .; Teramura, K .; Bull Chem Soc Jpn (BCSJA8) 1991, 64 (1), 318-320. FADDA5 AA; Indian J Chem, Sect B (IJSBDB) 1991, 30 (8), 749-753. RAMA RAO, K. ; Bhanumathi, N .; Srinivasan, TN; Sattur, PB; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1990, 31,899. ICHINOSE, N .; Mizuno, K ·; Yoshida, K ·; Otsuji, Y ·; Chem Lett (CMLTAG) 1988, 723. SINISTERRA? JV; Marinas, JM; Bull Soc Chim Belg (BSCBAG) 1987, 96 (4), 293. BALABAN, AT; Zugravescu, I .; Avramovici, S .; Silhan, W .; Monatsh Chem ( MOCMB7) 1970, 1015 704. LITINAS, KE; Nicolaides, DN; Varelia, EA; J Heterocycl Chem (JHTCAD) 1990, 27, 769. ICHINOSE, N .; Mizuno, K .; Tarnai, T .; Otsuji, Y. ; Chem Lett (CMLTAG) 1988, 233. THOSEN, I .; Torsseli, KBG; Acta Chem Scand, Ser B (ACBOCV) 1988, 42, 303. ROCHE; Synthesis (SYNTBF) 1984 (12), 1083. CURRAN, DP ; J Am Chem Soc (JACSAT) 1983, 105 (18), 5826. JAGER, V ·; et aL; Bull Soc Chim Belg (BSCBAG) 1983, 92, 1039. RAO, CJ; Reddy, KM; Murthy, AK; Indian J Chem, Sect B (IJSBDB) 1981, 20? 282. EIKASABY, MA; Salem, Indian J Chem (IJOCAP) 1950, 19, 571. CHINCHOLKAR, MM;

Jamoda,V.S·; Indian J Chem (IJOCAP) 1979,17 610. SHABAROV, Y.S.; Saginova, L. G.; Gazzaeva,R.A·; J Org Chem USSR (Engl Transl) (JOCYA9) 1982, 18, 2319. SHIMIZU, 丁.; Hayashi, Y·; Yamada,K.; Nishlo, T·; Teramura,K·; Bull Chem Soc Jpn (BCSJA8) 1981,54, 217. WITZCAK,Z.; Heterocycles (HTCYAM) 1980,14, 1319. (63) 200407121Jamoda, VS ·; Indian J Chem (IJOCAP) 1979, 17 610. SHABAROV, YS; Saginova, LG; Gazzaeva, RA ·; J Org Chem USSR (Engl Transl) (JOCYA9) 1982, 18, 2319. SHIMIZU, Ding. Hayashi, Y ·; Yamada, K .; Nishlo, T ·; Teramura, K ·; Bull Chem Soc Jpn (BCSJA8) 1981, 54, 217. WITZCAK, Z .; Heterocycles (HTCYAM) 1980, 14, 1319. ( 63) 200407121

DEMINA, L.A.; et al.; Zh Org Kliim (ZORKAE) 1979, 15, 735. CHEM ABSTRA (CHABA8), 91 (74512). ARCHIBALD, A.T.; Nielsen, T.G.; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1968? 3375. KOHLER, E.P.; Barrett, G.R.; J Am Chem Soc (JACSAT) 1924, 46, 2105. DEMINA, L.A·; Khismutdinov,G.K.; Tkachev,S.V.; Fainzilberg,A.A·; J Org Chem USSR (Engl Transl) (JOCYA9) 1979, 15, 654. BAAVA,L.N·; Demina, L.A·; Trusova, T.V.; Furin, G.G.; Khisamutdinov, G.K.; J Org Chem USSR (Engl Transl) (JOCYA9) 1979, 15? 2179. CARAMELLA, P.; Cellerino, G.; Houk? K.N.; Albini5 F.M.; Santiago, C.; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1978, 435 3007. CARAMELLA, P.; Cellerino, G.; Houk,K.; Albini,F.M,; Santiago, C·; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1978, 43, 3006. SAUTER, F·; Buyuk,G.; Monatsh Chem (MOCMB7) 1974,105, 254. ELKASABY,M.A·; Salem, M.A.I·; Indian J Chm (IJOCAP) 1980, 19, 571· BAEVA,L.N·; Demina, L.A·; Trusova, T.V.; Furin,G.G.; Khisamutdinov,G.K.; J Org Chem USSR (Engl Transl) (JOCYA9) 1979, 15, 2179. MAKSOUD, A.A.; Hosnig, G.; Hassan, 0.; Shafik, S.; Rev Roum Chim (RRCHAX) 1978, 235 1541. FUKUNAGA, K.; Synthesis (SYNTBF) 1978, 55. FARAGHER, R.; Gilchrist, T.L.; J Chem Soc5 Perkin Trans 1 (JGPRB4) 1977,1196. BIANCHI,G.; De Micheli,C.; Gandolfi,R·; J Chem Soc,Perkin Trans 1 (JCPRB4) 1976, 1518. LO VECCHIO, G.; Atti Accad Peloritana Periocolanti, Cl Sci Fis, Mat Nat (AAPFAO) 1972? 52? 207. JTJRD, L.; Chem Ind (London) (CHINAG) 1970, 2? 624. BELTRAME,P.L.; Cattania,M.G.; Redaelli,V.; Zecchi,G·; J Chem Soc,Perkin Trans 2 (JCPKBH) 1977, 706. PARK, C.A.; Beam, C.F.; Kaiser, E.M.; Hauser, C.R.; et al.; J Heterocyol Chem (JHTCAD) 1976, 13, 449. LO VECCHIO, G·; Atti Accad Peloritana Pericolanti, Cl Sci Fis? Mat Nat (AAPFAO) 19725 52? 217. BORKHADE, K.T.;DEMINA, LA; et al .; Zh Org Kliim (ZORKAE) 1979, 15, 735. CHEM ABSTRA (CHABA8), 91 (74512). ARCHIBALD, AT; Nielsen, TG; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1968? 3375. KOHLER, EP; Barrett, GR; J Am Chem Soc (JACSAT) 1924, 46, 2105. DEMINA, LA ·; Khismutdinov, GK; Tkachev, SV; Fainzilberg, AA ·; J Org Chem USSR (Engl Transl) (JOCYA9) 1979, 15, 654. BAAVA, LN ·; Demina, LA ·; Trusova, TV; Furin, GG; Khisamutdinov, GK; J Org Chem USSR (Engl Transl) (JOCYA9) 1979, 15? 2179. CARAMELLA, P .; Cellerino, G .; Houk? KN; Albini5 FM; Santiago, C .; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1978, 435 3007. CARAMELLA, P .; Cellerino, G .; Houk, K .; Albini, FM ,; Santiago, C · ; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1978, 43, 3006. SAUTER, F ·; Buyuk, G .; Monatsh Chem (MOCMB7) 1974, 105, 254. ELKASABY, MA ·; Salem, MAI ·; Indian J Chm (IJOCAP) 1980, 19, 571 · BAEVA, LN ·; Demina, LA ·; Trusova, TV; Furin, GG; Khisamutdinov, GK; J Org Chem USSR (Engl Transl) (JOCYA9) 1979, 15, 2179. MAKSOUD, AA; Hosnig, G .; Hassan, 0 .; Shafik, S .; Rev Roum Chim (RRCHAX) 1978, 235 1541. FUKUNAGA, K .; Synthesis (SYNTBF) 1978, 55. FARAGHER, R .; Gilchrist, TL; J Chem Soc5 Perkin Trans 1 (JGPRB4) 1977, 1196. BIANCHI, G .; De Micheli, C .; Gandolfi, R .; J Chem Soc, Perkin Trans 1 (JCPRB4) 1976, 1518. LO VECCHIO, G .; Atti Accad Peloritana Periocolanti, Cl Sci Fis, Mat Nat (AAPFAO) 1972? 52? 207. JTJRD, L .; Chem Ind (London) (CHINAG) 1970, 2? 624. BELTRAME, PL; Cattania, MG; Redaelli, V .; Zecchi , G ·; J Chem Soc, Perkin Trans 2 (JCPKBH) 1977, 706. PARK, CA; Beam, CF; Kaiser, EM; Hauser, CR; et al .; J Heterocyol Chem (JHTCAD) 1976, 13, 449. LO VECCHIO, G ·; Atti Accad Peloritana Pericolanti, Cl Sci Fis? Mat Nat (AAPFAO) 19725 52? 217. BORKHADE, KT;

Marathey5 M.G.; Indian J Chem (IJOCAP) 19705 85 796. WAKEFIELD, B.J.; Wright, D.J.; J Chem Soc C (JSOOAX) 19703 1165. UNTERHALT, B.; Pham Zentralhalle (PHZEBE) 1968, 107, 356. NIELSEN,A.T.; Archibald,T.G·; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1968, 3375. KIRTZ, D.W.; Shechter, H.; J Chem Soc? Chem Commun (JCCCAT) 1965, 689. JOSHI,K.C·; Jauhar,A.K.; J Indian Chem Soc (JICSAH) 1965, 42, 733· NIELSEN, Α·Τ·; Archibald, T.G·; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1969, 34, 984. BATTAGLIA,A.; Dondoni,A·; Rio Sci (RISCAZ) 1968, 38, 201· MONIORTE,F·; Lo Vecchio, G.; Atti Accad Peloritana Periocolanti, Cl Sci Fis, Mat Nat (AAPFAO) 1966, 49, 169. ARBASINO, M.; Finzi,P.V.; Rio Sci (RISCAZ) 1966, 36, 1339. ROTH5 H.J.; Schwartz, M.; Arch Pharm Ber Dtsch Pharm Ges (APBDAJ) 1961, 294, 769. ROTH, H.J.; Schwarz, M.; Arch Pharm Ber Dtsch Pharm Ges (APBDAJ) 1961, 294, 761. GRUNANGER? P.; Gandini, C.; Quilico, A.; Rend - 1st Lomb Accad Sci Lett, A: Sci Mat, -67- (64) 200407121Marathey5 MG; Indian J Chem (IJOCAP) 19705 85 796. WAKEFIELD, BJ; Wright, DJ; J Chem Soc C (JSOOAX) 19703 1165. UNTERHALT, B .; Pham Zentralhalle (PHZEBE) 1968, 107, 356. NIELSEN, AT Archibald, TG ·; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1968, 3375. KIRTZ, DW; Shechter, H .; J Chem Soc? Chem Commun (JCCCAT) 1965, 689. JOSHI, KC ·; Jauhar, AK; J Indian Chem Soc (JICSAH) 1965, 42, 733 · NIELSEN, Α · Τ; Archibald, TG ·; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1969, 34, 984. BATTAGLIA, A .; Dondoni, A ·; Rio Sci (RISCAZ) 1968, 38, 201 · MONIORTE, F ·; Lo Vecchio, G .; Atti Accad Peloritana Periocolanti, Cl Sci Fis, Mat Nat (AAPFAO) 1966, 49, 169. ARBASINO, M .; Finzi, PV; Rio Sci (RISCAZ) 1966 , 36, 1339. ROTH5 HJ; Schwartz, M .; Arch Pharm Ber Dtsch Pharm Ges (APBDAJ) 1961, 294, 769. ROTH, HJ; Schwarz, M .; Arch Pharm Ber Dtsch Pharm Ges (APBDAJ) 1961, 294, 761. GRUNANGER? P .; Gandini, C .; Quilico, A .; Rend-1st Lomb Accad Sci Lett, A: Sci Mat, -67- (64) 200407121

Fis,Chim Geol (RLMAAK) 1959, 93, 467. RUPE,Η·; Schneider, F·; Chem Ber (CHBEAM) 1895, 28, 957. BARLUENGA,J·; Aznar,F·; Palomero, M.A·; Chem Eur J (CEUJED) 2001, 7 (24)? 5318-5324. ASCHWANDEN, P.; Frantz, D.E.; Carreira, E.M.;Fis, Chim Geol (RLMAAK) 1959, 93, 467. RUPE, Η ·; Schneider, F ·; Chem Ber (CHBEAM) 1895, 28, 957. BARLUENGA, J ·; Aznar, F ·; Palomero, MA ·; Chem Eur J (CEUJED) 2001, 7 (24)? 5318-5324. ASCHWANDEN, P .; Frantz, DE; Carreira, EM;

Org Lett (ORLEF7) 2000, 2 (15),2331-2333· BALASUNDARAM, B.; Veluchamy,T.P.;Org Lett (ORLEF7) 2000, 2 (15), 2331-2333 · BALASUNDARAM, B .; Veluchamy, T.P .;

Velmurugan, D.; Perumal, P.T.; Indian J Chem5 Sect B (IJSBDB) 1995, 34 (5), 367-371. CHAN, K.S.; Yeung,M丄·; Chan, W·; Wang,R.-J·; Mak,T.C.W.; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1995, 60 (6),1741-1747. CHIACCHIO, U.; Casuscelli,F·; Liguori,A·; Rescifina,A·;Velmurugan, D .; Perumal, PT; Indian J Chem5 Sect B (IJSBDB) 1995, 34 (5), 367-371. CHAN, KS; Yeung, M 丄 ·; Chan, W ·; Wang, R.-J · Mak, TCW; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1995, 60 (6), 1741-1747. CHIACCHIO, U .; Casuscelli, F ·; Liguori, A ·; Rescifina, A ·;

Romeo, G.; Sindona,G·; Uccella,N·; Heterocycles (HTCYAM) 1993, 36 (3),585-600· CHAN? K.S.; J Chem Soc? Perkin Trans 1 (JCPRB4) 1991 (10)? 2602-2603. LIGUORI, A.; Ottana, R.; Romeo, G.; Sindona, G.; Uccelia, N.; Heterocycles (HTCYAM) 1988, 27, 1365. STAMM, H.; Staudie, H.; Arch Pharm (Weinheim, Ger) (ARPMAS) 1976, 309? · 1014. TASZ? M.K.; Plenat, F.; Christau, H.-J.; Skowronski, R.; Phosphorus, Sulfur Silicon Relat Elem (PSSLEC) 1991,57,143-146· ALBEROIA,A·; Gonzalez, Α·Μ·;Romeo, G .; Sindona, G ·; Uccella, N ·; Heterocycles (HTCYAM) 1993, 36 (3), 585-600 · CHAN? KS; J Chem Soc? Perkin Trans 1 (JCPRB4) 1991 (10)? 2602 -2603. LIGUORI, A .; Ottana, R .; Romeo, G .; Sindona, G .; Uccelia, N .; Heterocycles (HTCYAM) 1988, 27, 1365. STAMM, H .; Staudie, H .; Arch Pharm (Weinheim, Ger) (ARPMAS) 1976, 309? 1014. TASZ? MK; Plenat, F .; Christau, H.-J .; Skowronski, R .; Phosphorus, Sulfur Silicon Relat Elem (PSSLEC) 1991, 57,143- 146 · ALBEROIA, A ·; Gonzalez, Α · Μ ·;

Laguna, M.A.; Pulido, F.J.; Synthesis (SYNTBF) 19825 1067. JACOB K.C.; Jadhar, G.V.; Vakharia,M.N.; Pesticides (PSTDAN) 1972, 6, 94. CLERICI,F.; Gelmi,M.L.;Laguna, M.A .; Pulido, F.J .; Synthesis (SYNTBF) 19825 1067. JACOB K.C .; Jadhar, G.V .; Vakharia, M.N .; Pesticides (PSTDAN) 1972, 6, 94. CLERICI, F .; Gelmi, M.L .;

Pini,E·; Valle,M·; Tetrahedron [TETRAB] 2001,57 (25),5455-5459. JURD,L.; Chem Ind (London) [CHINAG] 1970, 2? 624. JURD, L.; Tetrahedron [TETRAB] 1975? 315 2884.Pini, E ·; Valle, M ·; Tetrahedron [TETRAB] 2001, 57 (25), 5455-5459. JURD, L .; Chem Ind (London) [CHINAG] 1970, 2? 624. JURD, L .; Tetrahedron [TETRAB] 1975? 315 2884.

用以合成吡唑之其他指導原則可參照 J. Elguero Comprehensive Heterocyclic Chemistry II,A. R. Katritzky, C . W . Reees, E . F . V . Scriven·, Eds.; Perga m on Press, Oxford,1996; Vol· 3, p.l 〇 用以合成圖8A及8B所示之化合物的指導原類可參照 -68- (65) 200407121 LHOTAK,Ρ·; Kurfuerst,A·; Collect Czech Chem Commun [CCCCAK] 1993, 58 (11)? 2720-2728. BRAIN, C.T.; Paul, J.M.; Synlett [SYNLES] 1999? (10)? 1642-1644. VARMA? R.S.; Kumar, D.; J Heterocycl Chem [JHTCAD] 1998, 35 (6), 1533-1534.Other guidelines for the synthesis of pyrazole can be found in J. Elguero Comprehensive Heterocyclic Chemistry II, AR Katritzky, C. W. Reees, E. F. V. Scriven ·, Eds .; Perga m on Press, Oxford, 1996; Vol · 3, pl 〇 For guidance on the synthesis of the compounds shown in Figures 8A and 8B, please refer to -68- (65) 200407121 LHOTAK, P; Kurfuerst, A; Collect Czech Chem Commun [CCCCAK] 1993, 58 ( 11)? 2720-2728. BRAIN, CT; Paul, JM; Synlett [SYNLES] 1999? (10)? 1642-1644. VARMA? RS; Kumar, D .; J Heterocycl Chem [JHTCAD] 1998, 35 (6) , 1533-1534.

FEDYUNYAEVA,I.A·; Yushko, E.G.; Bondarenko, V.E.; Khim Geterotsikl Soedin [KGSSAQ] 1996 (3),333-337. DOROSHENKO, A.O.; Patsenker,L.D.; Baumer,V.N·; Chepeleva, L.V.; Vankevich, A.V.; Shilo, O.P.; Yarmolenko, S.N.; Shershukov, V.M.; Mitina, V.G.; Ponomarev, O.A.; Zh Obshch Khim [ZOKHA4] 1994? 64 (4)? 646-652. FEDYUNYAEVA, I.A.; Shershukov, V.M.; Khim Geterotsikl Soedin [KGSSAQ] 1993 (2)? 234-237. KLEIN, R.F.X.; Horak, V.; Baker, G.A.S.; Collect Czech Chem Commun [CCCCAK] 1993, 58 (7)? 1631-1635. KERR, V.N.; Hayes, F.N.; Ott5 D.G.; Lier5 R.; Hansbury,E·,J Org Chem (JOCEAH] 1959, 24, 1864. NISHIO, T·; Ori,M·; Helv ChimFEDYUNYAEVA, IA ·; Yushko, EG; Bondarenko, VE; Khim Geterotsikl Soedin [KGSSAQ] 1996 (3), 333-337. DOROSHENKO, AO; Patsenker, LD; Baumer, VN ·; Chepeleva, LV; Vankevich, AV; Shilo , OP; Yarmolenko, SN; Shershukov, VM; Mitina, VG; Ponomarev, OA; Zh Obshch Khim [ZOKHA4] 1994? 64 (4)? 646-652. FEDYUNYAEVA, IA; Shershukov, VM; Khim Geterotsikl Soedin [KGSSAQ] 1993 (2)? 234-237. KLEIN, RFX; Horak, V .; Baker, GAS; Collect Czech Chem Commun [CCCCAK] 1993, 58 (7)? 1631-1635. KERR, VN; Hayes, FN; Ott5 DG Lier5 R .; Hansbury, E ·, J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1959, 24, 1864. NISHIO, T ·; Ori, M ·; Helv Chim

Acta [HCACAV] 2001,84 (8),2347-2354. LHOTAK,P·; KurfUerst,A·; Collect Czech Chem Commun [CCCCAK] 1993, 58 (11)5 2720-2728. SIEGREST, A.E.; Helv ChimActa [HCACAV] 2001, 84 (8), 2347-2354. LHOTAK, P ·; KurfUerst, A ·; Collect Czech Chem Commun [CCCCAK] 1993, 58 (11) 5 2720-2728. SIEGREST, A.E .; Helv Chim

Acta [HCACAV] 1967, 50, 906;及 GABRIEL, S·; Chem Ber [CHBEAM] 1910, 43, 134.Acta [HCACAV] 1967, 50, 906; and GABRIEL, S ·; Chem Ber [CHBEAM] 1910, 43, 134.

用以合成圖9A及9B所述之化合物的指導原則可參照 ZHANG, P.-F.; Chen? Z.-C.; Synthesis (SYNTBF) 2001, (14), 2075-2077. BUTLER, R.N.; Cloonan, M.O.; McMahon, J.M.; Burke, L.A.; J Chem Soc5 Perkin Trans 1 (JCPRB4) 1999? (12)? 1709^1712. NAKAWISHI, S.; Otsuji, Y.;Nantaku5 J.; Chem Lett (CMLTAG) 1983, 341. POCAR, D.; Stradi, R.; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1976, 1839. POPILIN, O.N.; Tishchenko, V.G.; Khim Geterotsikl Soedin (KGSSAQ) 1972? 1264;及 KUNCKELL,F·; Chem Ber (CHBEAM) 1901,34, 637. 用以合成圖1 0A及1 0B所述之化合物的指導原則可參 眧 y\w -69- (66) (66)200407121 VARLAMOV, A.V.; Turchin, K.F.; Chernyshev, A.I.; Zubkov, F.I.; Borisova, T.N·; Chem Heterocycl Compd (N Y) [CHCCAL] 2000, 36 (5),621-622. CASUSCELLI, F.; Chiacchio, U·; Rescifma, A·; Romeo, R.; Romeo, G·; Tommasini,S.; Uccella,N·; Tetrahedron (TETRAB) 1995, 51 (10),2979-2990. CHIACCHIO, U·; Casuscelli,F·; Corsaro, A.; Rescifina, A.; Romeo, G.; Uccella, N.; Tetrahedron (TETRAB) 1994, 50 (22),6671-6680. MUKAI,C·; Kim,I.J.; Cho, W.J·; Kido, M.; Hanaoka,M·; J Chem Soc5 Perkin Trans 1 (JCPRB4) 1993 (20), 2495-2503. MINAMI, T.; Isonaka, T.; Okada, Y.; Ichikawa,J·; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1993, 58 (25),7009-7015· TANAKA,K.; Mori,T; Mitsuhashi,K.; Bull Chem Soc Jpn (BCSJA8) 1993, 66 (1),263-268· HUISGEN,R·; et al·; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1960,12, 5· CHEM BER (CHBEAM) 1968, 101,2043. CHEM BER (CHBEAM) 1968, 101,2568· CHEM BER (CHBEAM) 1969, 102, 117. SASAKI, T.; Bull Soc Chim Fr (BSCFAS) 1968, 41? 2960; R SASAKI, T.; Bull Chem Soc Jpn (BCSJA8) 1968, 41,2964, 用以合成圖1 1 A及1 1 B所述之化合物的指導原則可參 昭 j \ \\ KATRIZKY, A.R.; Qi? M.; Feng, D.; Zhang, G.; Griffith, M.C.; Watson, K.; Org Lett (ORLEF7) 1999, 1 (8),1189-1191· FRANCIS,J.E.; Cash,W.D·; Barbaz,B.S·; Bernard,P.S.; Lovell,R.A.; Mazzenga,G.C·; Friedmann, R.C·; Hyun,J丄·; Braunwalder, A.F·; Loo, P.S·; Bennett,D.A.; J Med Chem (JMCMAR) 1991,34 (1),281-290. POTTS, K.T.; J Chem Soc (JCSOA9) 1954? 3461. EINHORN, A.; Justus Liebigs Ann Chem (JLACBF) 1905? 3435 207. SHIBA, S.A.; El-Khamry? A.A.; Shaban? M.E.; Atia? K.S.; Pharmazie (PHARAT) 1997, 52 (3),189-194;及 MOLINA, P·; Tarranga,A·; Espinosa, A.; Lidon, M.J.; Synthesis (SYNTBF) 1987 (2)3 128. 用以合成圖12A及12B所述之化合物的指導原則可參 照 ASCHWANDEN? P.; Frantz, D.E.; Carreira, E.M.; Org Lett (ORLEF7) 20003 2 (15), 2331-2333. BALASUNDARAM? B.; Veluchamy, T.P.; Velmurugan, D.; Perumal, Ρ·Τ·; Indian J Chem,Sect B (IJSBDB) 1995, 34 (5),367-371. CHAN,K.S·; Yeung,M.L·; Chan5 W.; Wang, R.-J.; Mak? T.C.W.; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 19953 60 (6)? 1741-1747. ALBEROLA,A.; Gonzalez,A.M·; Laguna,M.A.; Pulido, F.J·; Synthesis (SYNTBF) 1982,1067;及 JACOB, K.C.; Jadhar,G.V·; Vakharia, M.N.; Pesticides (PSTDAN) 1972,6,94. -70- (67) (67)200407121 以下化合物係爲本發明代表化合物。下文所檢定之化 合物係藉本發明所示之方法製備。 熔點方法 熔點係於Electrothermal ΙΑ9 1 00系列數位熔點裝置上 測得。所有熔點皆未經校正。 元素分析 兀素分析係藉 Desert Analytics,Tucson,AZ 進行。Guidance for the synthesis of the compounds described in Figures 9A and 9B can be found in ZHANG, P.-F .; Chen? Z.-C .; Synthesis (SYNTBF) 2001, (14), 2075-2077. BUTLER, RN; Cloonan, MO; McMahon, JM; Burke, LA; J Chem Soc5 Perkin Trans 1 (JCPRB4) 1999? (12)? 1709 ^ 1712. NAKAWISHI, S .; Otsuji, Y .; Nantaku5 J .; Chem Lett (CMLTAG) 1983, 341. POCAR, D .; Stradi, R .; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1976, 1839. POPILIN, ON; Tishchenko, VG; Khim Geterotsikl Soedin (KGSSAQ) 1972? 1264; and KUNCKELL, F ·; Chem Ber ( CHBEAM) 1901, 34, 637. Guiding principles for the synthesis of the compounds described in Figures 10A and 10B can be found in y \ w -69- (66) (66) 200407121 VARLAMOV, AV; Turchin, KF; Chernyshev, AI; Zubkov, FI; Borisova, TN ·; Chem Heterocycl Compd (NY) [CHCCAL] 2000, 36 (5), 621-622. CASUSCELLI, F .; Chiacchio, U ·; Rescifma, A ·; Romeo, R. Romeo, G .; Tommasini, S .; Uccella, N .; Tetrahedron (TETRAB) 1995, 51 (10), 2979-2990. CHIACCHIO, U .; Casuscelli, F .; Corsaro, A .; Rescifina, A. ; Romeo, G .; Uccella, N .; Tetrahedron ( TETRAB) 1994, 50 (22), 6671-6680. MUKAI, C ·; Kim, IJ; Cho, WJ ·; Kido, M .; Hanaoka, M ·; J Chem Soc5 Perkin Trans 1 (JCPRB4) 1993 (20) , 2495-2503. MINAMI, T .; Isonaka, T .; Okada, Y .; Ichikawa, J ·; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 1993, 58 (25), 7009-7015 · TANAKA, K .; Mori, T Mitsuhashi, K .; Bull Chem Soc Jpn (BCSJA8) 1993, 66 (1), 263-268 · HUISGEN, R ·; et al ·; Tetrahedron Lett (TELEAY) 1960, 12, 5 · CHEM BER (CHBEAM) 1968 , 101, 2043. CHEM BER (CHBEAM) 1968, 101, 2568 · CHEM BER (CHBEAM) 1969, 102, 117. SASAKI, T .; Bull Soc Chim Fr (BSCFAS) 1968, 41? 2960; R SASAKI, T. Bull Chem Soc Jpn (BCSJA8) 1968, 41, 2964, the guidelines for synthesizing the compounds described in Figures 1 A and 1 1 B can be found in j \ \\ KATRIZKY, AR; Qi? M .; Feng, D .; Zhang, G .; Griffith, MC; Watson, K .; Org Lett (ORLEF7) 1999, 1 (8), 1189-1191 · FRANCIS, JE; Cash, WD ·; Barbaz, BS ·; Bernard, PS Lovell, RA; Mazzenga, GC ·; Friedmann, RC ·; Hyun, J 丄 ·; Braunwalder, AF ·; Loo, PS ·; Bennett, D .A .; J Med Chem (JMCMAR) 1991, 34 (1), 281-290. POTTS, KT; J Chem Soc (JCSOA9) 1954? 3461. EINHORN, A .; Justus Liebigs Ann Chem (JLACBF) 1905? 3435 207. SHIBA, SA; El-Khamry? AA; Shaban? ME; Atia? KS; Pharmazie (PHARAT) 1997, 52 (3), 189-194; and MOLINA, P .; Tarranga, A .; Espinosa, A. Lidon, MJ; Synthesis (SYNTBF) 1987 (2) 3 128. The guidelines for synthesizing the compounds described in Figures 12A and 12B can be found in ASCHWANDEN? P .; Frantz, DE; Carreira, EM; Org Lett (ORLEF7) 20003 2 (15), 2331-2333. BALASUNDARAM? B .; Veluchamy, TP; Velmurugan, D .; Perumal, P · T; Indian J Chem, Sect B (IJSBDB) 1995, 34 (5), 367-371 CHAN, KS ·; Yeung, ML ·; Chan5 W .; Wang, R.-J .; Mak? TCW; J Org Chem (JOCEAH) 19953 60 (6)? 1741-1747. ALBEROLA, A .; Gonzalez, AM ·; Laguna, MA; Pulido, FJ ·; Synthesis (SYNTBF) 1982, 1067; and JACOB, KC; Jadhar, GV ·; Vakharia, MN; Pesticides (PSTDAN) 1972, 6, 94. -70- (67) (67) 200407121 The following compounds are representative compounds of the present invention. The compounds identified below are prepared by the method shown in the present invention. Melting point method Melting point was measured on an Electrothermal IA9 1 00 series digital melting point device. All melting points are uncorrected. Elemental analysis was performed by Desert Analytics, Tucson, AZ.

NMR方法 A N M R光譜係於3 0 0 Μ Η z V a r i a η M e r c u r y系統上測得。 LC-MS方法 一般方法 LC-MS 係於裝置有電動噴霧離子化之 Waters Micromass ZQ設備上進行。該 HPLC組件係爲連接於 Waters 9 96型光電二極體陣列偵測器之Waters 2 6 9 0型分 離模組。NMR method A N M R spectrum was measured on a 300 MW zV a r i a η M e r c u r y system. LC-MS method General method LC-MS was performed on a Waters Micromass ZQ device with electrospray ionization. The HPLC module is a Waters 2 690 separation module connected to a Waters 9 96 photodiode array detector.

方法W 此方法採用2.1 X 2 5 0 m m 5 μ M C - 1 8 A 11 i m a逆相管柱 (Alltech ),流速0.25毫升/分鐘,梯度係36分鐘內5 至8 5 %乙腈與水(含有0.1 %三氟乙酸)。該梯度以〇 · 5分 鐘跳升至1〇〇%乙腈,持續100%乙腈歷經3.5分鐘。Method W This method uses a 2.1 X 2 50 mm 5 μ MC-1 8 A 11 ima reverse phase column (Alltech) with a flow rate of 0.25 ml / min and a gradient of 5 to 85% acetonitrile and water (containing 0.1 %Trifluoroacetate). The gradient jumped to 100% acetonitrile at 0.5 minutes for 100% acetonitrile over 3.5 minutes.

方法X 此方法採用 2.1 x25 0 mm 5μΜ C-18 Altima逆相管柱 -71 - (68) 200407121 (Alltech),流速0.25毫升/分鐘,梯度係15分鐘內5 至8 5 %乙腈與水(含有0 · 1 %三氟乙酸)。該梯度以0.5分 鐘跳升至1〇〇°/。乙腈,持續100%乙腈歷經25分鐘。Method X This method uses 2.1 x 2500 mm 5 μM C-18 Altima reverse-phase column -71-(68) 200407121 (Alltech) with a flow rate of 0.25 ml / min and a gradient of 5 to 85% acetonitrile and water (containing 0 · 1% trifluoroacetic acid). The gradient jumped to 100 ° / in 0.5 minutes. Acetonitrile for 100% acetonitrile over 25 minutes.

方法Y 此方法採用 2 . 1 X 1 5 0 m m A g i 1 e n t Z 〇 r b a X 5 μ M C - 1 8 逆 相管柱,流速 0.3毫升/分鐘,梯度係16分鐘內10至 1 〇 〇 %乙腈與水(含有0 · 1 %三氟乙酸),持續1 0 0 %乙腈歷 經2分鐘。Method Y This method uses a 2.1 X 1 50 mm A gi 1 ent Z 〇rba X 5 μ MC-18 reverse phase column with a flow rate of 0.3 ml / min and a gradient of 10 to 100% acetonitrile in 16 minutes. With water (containing 0.1% trifluoroacetic acid) for 100% acetonitrile over 2 minutes.

方法Z 此方法採用 2.1x150 mm Agilent Zorbax 5μΜ C-18 逆 相管柱,流速0.5毫升/分鐘,梯度係8分鐘內5至100% 乙腈與水(含有0 · 1 %三氟乙酸),持續 1 〇 〇 %乙腈歷經2 分鐘。Method Z This method uses a 2.1x150 mm Agilent Zorbax 5 μM C-18 reverse-phase column with a flow rate of 0.5 ml / min and a gradient of 5 to 100% acetonitrile and water (containing 0.1% trifluoroacetic acid) for 8 minutes for 1 minute 〇 % acetonitrile over 2 minutes.

化合物 1· (R909850) 2,2-二氯-1^-[2-[3-(2-氯-6- 氟苯基)_·5-異鸣唑]_ ( 4-吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 401,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 3 2.6 3 分鐘(方法 W) MH +二 3 9 9-403 化合物 3 · ( R909794 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 2 - [ 3 - ( 2 -氟-6- 三氟甲基苯基5 -異鳄唑]-(4 -吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 43 4,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 34.01 分鐘(方法 W) MH + = 43 2-43 6 化合物 5 . ( R9 1 1 427 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 2 - [ 3 - ( 2 -氟-6- -72- (69) 200407121 甲氧苯基)-5-異曙唑]-(4-吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 3 9 6,藉 LC-MS 確認,= 3 1 .28 分鐘(方法 W ) MH + = 3 94 - 3 9 8 化合物 7· (R911418) 2,2-二氯-1^-[5-[3-(2,6-二 氯苯基)-5 -異鸣唑]-(3 -吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 4 1 7,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 33 · 1 0 分鐘(方法 W ) MH + = 415-419Compound 1 · (R909850) 2,2-dichloro-1 ^-[2- [3- (2-chloro-6-fluorophenyl) _ · 5-isoimidazole] _ (4-pyridyl)] ethyl Amidine MW = 401, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 3 2.6 3 minutes (method W) MH + di 3 9 9-403 compound 3 · (R909794) 2, 2-dichloro-N-[2-[3 -(2 -Fluoro-6-trifluoromethylphenyl 5-isocrocodazole]-(4-pyridyl)] acetamido MW = 43 4, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 34.01 minutes (method W) MH + = 43 2-43 6 Compound 5. (R9 1 1 427) 2,2-dichloro-N-[2-[3-(2 -fluoro-6- -72- (69) 200407121 methoxyphenyl ) -5-Isotriazole]-(4-pyridyl)] acetamidamine MW = 3 9 6 confirmed by LC-MS = 3 1.28 minutes (method W) MH + = 3 94-3 9 8 Compound 7 · (R911418) 2,2-dichloro-1 ^-[5- [3- (2,6-dichlorophenyl) -5 -isonimazole]-(3-pyridyl)] acetamidin MW = 4 1 7, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 33 · 10 minutes (method W) MH + = 415-419

化合物 9 · ( R90 992 1 ) 2,2-二氯-1^-[2-[3-(2,6-二 氯苯基)-5 -異鸣唑]-(4 -吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 417,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 3 4.2 5 分鐘(方法 W) MH + = 415-419Compound 9 · (R90 992 1) 2,2-dichloro-1 ^-[2- [3- (2,6-dichlorophenyl) -5 -isonimazole]-(4-pyridyl)] ethyl Amidine MW = 417, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 3 4.2 5 minutes (method W) MH + = 415-419

熔點=1 8 7 - 1 8 8 °C 化合物 11· (R909833) 2,2-二氯-1^-[3-[3-( 256-二 氯)-4-吡啶基]-5-異鸣唑]苯基)乙醯胺Melting point = 1 8 7-1 8 8 ° C Compound 11 Azole] phenyl) acetamide

MW = 417,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 34.13 分鐘(方法 W) Μ Η + = 4 1 5 - 419 化合物 13· ( R909 84 5 ) 2,2 -二氯-Ν - [ 5 - [ 3 - ( 2 -氯-6- 氟苯基)-5-異鸣唑]-(3-吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 401,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 3 2.5 5 分鐘(方法 W ) MH + = 3 9 9-403 化合物 17· (R9 1 1 424 ) 2,2 -二氯-N-[ 5 - [ 3 - ( 2 -氟-6- 甲氧苯基)-5-異曙唑]-(3-吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 3 96,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 3 0.4 7 分鐘(方法 W ) MH + = 3 94 - 3 9 8 -73- (70) 200407121 化合物 19 · ( R9 0 9 8 5 1 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 2 - [ 3 - ( 2,6 -二 甲基苯基)-5-異哼唑]-(4_吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 3 7 6,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 3 4.6 3 分鐘(方法 W ) MH +二 3 7 4 - 3 7 8 化合物 21 . ( R909 8 4 6 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 5 - [ 3 - ( 2,6 -二 甲基苯基)-5 -異噚唑]-(3 -吡啶基)]乙醯胺MW = 417, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 34.13 minutes (method W) Μ Η + = 4 1 5-419 compound 13 · (R909 84 5) 2, 2-dichloro-N-[5-[3- (2 -Chloro-6-fluorophenyl) -5-isonimazole]-(3-pyridyl)] acetamidamine MW = 401, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 3 2.5 5 minutes (method W) MH + = 3 9 9-403 Compound 17 · (R9 1 1 424) 2,2-Dichloro-N- [5-[3-(2 -Fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl) -5-Isotriazole] -(3-pyridyl)] acetamido MW = 3 96, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 3 0.4 7 minutes (method W) MH + = 3 94-3 9 8 -73- (70) 200407121 compound 19 · (R9 0 9 8 5 1) 2,2-dichloro-N-[2-[3-(2,6-dimethylphenyl) -5-isohumidazole]-(4-pyridyl)] Acetamide MW = 3 7 6 confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 3 4.6 3 minutes (method W) MH + di 3 7 4-3 7 8 compound 21. (R909 8 4 6) 2, 2-dichloro -N-[5-[3-(2,6-dimethylphenyl) -5 -isoxazole]-(3-pyridyl)] acetamidin

MW = 3 7 6,藉 LC - MS 確認,tr = 29.6 9 分鐘(方法 W ) MH + = 3 74- 3 7 8 化合物 27 · ( R9 1 1 4 2 2 ) 2 5 2 -二氯-N · [ 5 - [ 3 - ( 2,6 -二 氟苯基)-5 -異卩f唑]-(3 -吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 3 8 4,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 3 1 ·64 分鐘(方法 W ) ΜΗ + = 3 8 2 - 3 8 6 化合物 29 · ( R9 1 1 4 2 3 ) 2 5 2 -二氯-Ν · [ 5 - [ 3 - ( 2,3 -二 氯苯基)-5 -異鸣唑]-(3 -吡啶基)]乙醯胺MW = 3 7 6, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 29.6 9 minutes (method W) MH + = 3 74- 3 7 8 compound 27 · (R9 1 1 4 2 2) 2 5 2 -dichloro-N · [5-[3-(2,6-Difluorophenyl) -5 -isopyrfazole]-(3-pyridyl)] acetamido MW = 3 8 4 confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 3 1.64 minutes (Method W) ΜΗ + = 3 8 2-3 8 6 Compound 29 · (R9 1 1 4 2 3) 2 5 2 -Dichloro-N · [5-[3-(2, 3-2 Chlorophenyl) -5 -isoimidazole]-(3-pyridyl)] acetamidamine

MW = 417,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 3 4.9 9 分鐘(方法 W) MH + = 4 1 5-4 1 9 化合物 31. ( R909 8 64 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 2 - [ 3 - ( 2 -嗎福 啉基-6-三氟甲基苯基)-5-異噚唑]-(4-吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 501,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 6.97 分鐘(方法 Z ) MH + = 499- 5 03 化合物 33 · ( R904 8 5 5 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 3 - [ 3 - ( 3 -甲 基-2-吡啶基)-5-異曙唑]-苯基]乙醯胺 MW = 3 62,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 3 0.8 9 分鐘(方法 W ) MH + = 3 6 0 - 3 64 -74- (71) (71)200407121 化合物 35 · ( R904 8 0 0 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 6 - [ 3 - ( 2,6 -二 氯苯基)-5 -異Df唑]-(2 -吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 417,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 20.74 分鐘(方法 X) MH + = 4 1 5-4 1 9 化合物 37· ( R9097 93 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 5 · [ 3 - ( 2 -氟-6- 三氟甲基苯基)-5 -異鸣唑]-(3 -吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 43 4,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 3 2.7 9 分鐘(方法 W) MH + = 43 2-4 3 6 化合物 43 · ( R904 8 7 3 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 2 - [ 3 - ( 2,6 -二 氯苯基)-5 -異Df唑]-[4 - ( 1 -氧基吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 433,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 6.44 分鐘(方法 Z ) Μ Η + = 4 3 1 - 4 3 5 化合物 45 · ( R9 0 9 8 7 8 ) 2 5 2 -二氯-Ν - [ 3 - [ 3 - [ ( 3 -乙 氧羰基)-2-吡啶基]-5-異鸣唑]-苯基]乙醯胺 MW = 420,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 6.65 分鐘(方法 Z) MH + = 418-422 化合物 47. ( R909 8 84 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 2 - [ 3 - ( 2 -氟-6- 嗎福啉基胺磺醯基苯基)-5-異哼唑]-(4-吡啶基)]乙醯 胺 MW = 515,藉 LC-MS 確認,t,6.32 分鐘(方法 Z) MH + = 5 1 3-5 1 7 化合物 49· ( R905 952 ) 2,2-二氯-1[2-[3-(2-甲 氧-6-三氟甲基苯基)-5-異鸣唑]-(4-吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 446,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=14.41 分鐘(方法 Y) (72) 200407121 MH + = 444-448 化合物 5 1 · ( R90 990 9 ) 2,2 -二氯 _ N - [ 2 - [ 3 - ( 2,6 -二 氯苯基)-5-異噚唑]-(4-吡啶基)]-N-甲基乙醯胺 MW = 431,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=14.99 分鐘(方法 Y ) MH + = 42 9-4 3 3 化合物 53· ( R90 5 9 5 4 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 2 - [ 3 - ( 2 -氯-6-MW = 417, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 3 4.9 9 minutes (method W) MH + = 4 1 5-4 1 9 compound 31. (R909 8 64) 2, 2-dichloro-N-[2- [3-(2 -morpholinyl-6-trifluoromethylphenyl) -5-isoxazole]-(4-pyridyl)] acetamidamine MW = 501, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 6.97 minutes (Method Z) MH + = 499- 5 03 Compound 33 · (R904 8 5 5) 2, 2-dichloro-N-[3-[3-(3 -methyl-2-pyridyl) -5 -Isotriazole] -phenyl] acetamide MW = 3 62, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 3 0.8 9 minutes (method W) MH + = 3 6 0-3 64 -74- (71) (71 200407121 Compound 35 · (R904 8 0 0) 2,2-dichloro-N-[6-[3-(2,6-dichlorophenyl) -5 -isoDfazole]-(2-pyridyl) ] Acetylamine MW = 417, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 20.74 minutes (method X) MH + = 4 1 5-4 1 9 compound 37 · (R9097 93) 2,2-dichloro-N-[5 · [3-(2 -Fluoro-6-trifluoromethylphenyl) -5 -isonimazole]-(3-pyridyl)] acetamido MW = 43 4, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 3 2.7 9 minutes (Method W) MH + = 43 2-4 3 6 Compound 43 · (R904 8 7 3) 2, 2 -dichloro-N-[2- [3-(2,6-dichlorophenyl) -5 -isoDfazole]-[4-(1 -oxypyridyl)] acetamidamine MW = 433, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 6.44 minutes (Method Z) Μ Η + = 4 3 1-4 3 5 Compound 45 · (R9 0 9 8 7 8) 2 5 2 -dichloro-N-[3-[3-[(3 -ethoxycarbonyl)- 2-pyridyl] -5-isonimazole] -phenyl] acetamidamine MW = 420, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 6.65 minutes (method Z) MH + = 418-422 compound 47. (R909 8 84 ) 2,2-dichloro-N-[2-[3-(2-fluoro-6-morpholinolaminesulfonylphenyl) -5-isohumidazole]-(4-pyridyl)] ethyl Amidine MW = 515, confirmed by LC-MS, t, 6.32 minutes (Method Z) MH + = 5 1 3-5 1 7 Compound 49 · (R905 952) 2,2-dichloro-1 [2- [3 -(2-methoxy-6-trifluoromethylphenyl) -5-isoimidazole]-(4-pyridyl)] acetamido MW = 446, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 14.41 minutes (method Y) (72) 200407121 MH + = 444-448 Compound 5 1 · (R90 990 9) 2,2-dichloro_ N-[2-[3-(2,6-dichlorophenyl) -5-iso Oxazole]-(4-pyridyl)]-N-methylacetamidamine MW = 431, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 14.99 minutes (method Y) M H + = 42 9-4 3 3 Compound 53 · (R90 5 9 5 4) 2, 2-dichloro-N-[2-[3-(2 -chloro-6-

[4 - ( N - 2 - 口比Π定基)丨派哄基]本基)-5 -異口等口坐]-(4 - 口比口疋 基)]乙醯胺 M W = 5 44,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=l 1 .8 1 分鐘(方法 Y ) MH + = 542~546 化合物 57· ( R905 948 ) 2,2-二氯-1^[5-[3-(2-甲 氧-6-三氟甲基苯基)-5-異噚唑]-(3-吡啶基)]乙醯胺 •MW = 446,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=13.45 分鐘(方法 Y ) MH + -444-448 化合物 61 · ( R905961) 2,2-二氯-.[5-[3-(2-氯-6-[4-(N-2-Mouth Ratio Dingji) 丨 send out base] Benji) -5-Isobaric sitting and sitting]-(4-Mouth Ratio) acetamidine MW = 5 44, borrow LC-MS confirmed that tr = l 1.8 .1 1 minute (Method Y) MH + = 542 ~ 546 Compound 57 · (R905 948) 2,2-dichloro-1 ^ [5- [3- (2-methoxy -6-trifluoromethylphenyl) -5-isoxazole]-(3-pyridyl)] acetamidamine • MW = 446, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 13.45 minutes (Method Y) MH +- 444-448 Compound 61 (R905961) 2,2-dichloro-. [5- [3- (2-chloro-6-

[4- ( N-乙醯基)哌畊基]苯基)-5-異Df唑卜(3-吡啶基)] 乙醯胺 MW = 5 0 9,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=12. 1 1 分鐘(方法 Y ) Μ Η + 二 5 0 7 - 5 1 1 化合物 63· ( R90 5 962 ) 2,2 -二氯-Ν - [ 5 - [ 3 - ( 2 -氯-6- [4- ( Ν-乙基)哌哄基]苯基)-5-異哼唑]-(3-吡啶基)]乙 醯胺 MW = 49 5,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 9.48 分鐘(方法 Y ) MH + = 4 93 -4 97 -76- (73) 200407121 化合物 65. ( R9 04 8 5 7 ) 2,2-二氯->1-[5-[3-(2,6-二 氯苯基)-5 -異噚唑]-(2 -吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 417,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 35.19 分鐘(方法 W ) MH + = 4 1 5-4 1 9 化合物 67· (R905451) 2,2-二氯-.[5-[3-(2-三氟 甲基苯基)-5 _異鸣唑]…(3 -吡啶基)乙醯胺[4- (N-Ethyl) piperyl] phenyl) -5-isoDfazole (3-pyridyl)] acetamidamine MW = 5 0 9, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 12. 1 1 minute (Method Y) Μ Η + two 5 0 7-5 1 1 Compound 63 · (R90 5 962) 2,2-dichloro-N-[5-[3-(2 -chloro-6- [4 -(N-ethyl) piperazinyl] phenyl) -5-isohumidazole]-(3-pyridyl)] acetamidamine MW = 49 5, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 9.48 minutes (Method Y ) MH + = 4 93 -4 97 -76- (73) 200407121 Compound 65. (R9 04 8 5 7) 2,2-dichloro- > 1- [5- [3- (2,6-dichloro Phenyl) -5 -isoxazole]-(2-pyridyl)] acetamidamine MW = 417, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 35.19 minutes (method W) MH + = 4 1 5-4 1 9 compound 67 · (R905451) 2,2-Dichloro-. [5- [3- (2-trifluoromethylphenyl) -5_isonimazole] ... (3-pyridyl) acetamidamine

MW = 4 16,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=13.81 分鐘(方法 Y ) MH + = 4 1 4-4 1 8 化合物 69· ( R9 05 949 ) 2,2-二氯-1[5-[3-[2-氯-6- [4 — ( N _ 2 -吼啶基)哌哄基]苯基])-5 -異鸣唑]-(3 -吡啶 基)]乙醯胺 MW = 544,藉 LC-MS 確認,tf=11.29 分鐘(方法 Y) MH += 542-546 化合物 71 · ( R9 0 5 9 6 5 ) 2 5 2 -二氯-N - [ 5 - [ 3 - [2 -氯-6-MW = 4 16, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 13.81 minutes (method Y) MH + = 4 1 4-4 1 8 compound 69 · (R9 05 949) 2,2-dichloro-1 [5- [3 -[2-Chloro-6- [4 — (N _ 2 -pyridinyl) piperazinyl] phenyl])-5 -isonimazole]-(3-pyridyl)] acetamidamine MW = 544, Confirmed by LC-MS, tf = 11.29 minutes (Method Y) MH + = 542-546 Compound 71 · (R9 0 5 9 6 5) 2 5 2 -Dichloro-N-[5-[3-[2 -Chlorine -6-

[4- ( N-第三丁氧羰基)哌畊基]苯基])-5-異鸣唑]-(3-吼 啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 5 6 7,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=15.91 分鐘(方法 Y) MH + = 5 6 5 - 5 6 9 化合物 73· ( R90 5 966 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 5 - [ 3 - ( 2 ·氯-6- 哌畊基苯基)-5 -異鸣唑]-(3 -吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 467,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 9.51 分鐘(方法 Y) MH + = 465 -469 化合物 75· ( R90 5 967 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 5 - [ 3 - ( 2 -氯-6- 第三丁基二甲基甲矽烷氧苯基)-5 -異哼唑]-(3 -吡啶基)] -77- (74) 200407121 乙醯胺 MW = 513,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=17.49 分鐘(方法 Y) ΜΗ + = 5 1 1 -5 1 5 化合物 77 · ( R9 0 5 9 6 8 ) 2,2-二氯-1[5-[3-(2-氯-6- 羥基苯基)-5-異哼唑]-(3-吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 3 9 9,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=12.5 1 分鐘(方法 Y ) MH + = 3 97-40 ][4- (N-Third-butoxycarbonyl) piperidinyl] phenyl])-5-Isoimidazole]-(3-carbamyl)] acetamido MW = 5 6 7 confirmed by LC-MS , Tr = 15.91 minutes (method Y) MH + = 5 6 5-5 6 9 compound 73 · (R90 5 966) 2,2-dichloro-N-[5-[3-(2 · chloro-6-piper Phenylphenyl) -5 -isonimazole]-(3-pyridyl)] acetamidamine MW = 467, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 9.51 minutes (method Y) MH + = 465 -469 compound 75 · (R90 5 967) 2,2-dichloro-N-[5-[3-(2 -chloro-6- tert-butyldimethylsilyloxyphenyl) -5 -isohumidazole]-(3 -Pyridyl)] -77- (74) 200407121 Acetylamine MW = 513, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 17.49 minutes (Method Y) ΜΗ + = 5 1 1 -5 1 5 Compound 77 · (R9 0 5 9 6 8) 2,2-dichloro-1 [5- [3- (2-chloro-6-hydroxyphenyl) -5-isohumidazole]-(3-pyridyl)] acetamide MW = 3 9 9, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 12.5 1 minute (method Y) MH + = 3 97-40]

化合物 79· ( R90 5 9 69 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 5 - [ 3 - ( 2 -氯-6- N-乙基胺基甲醯氧苯基)-5-異鳄唑]-(3-吡啶基)]乙醯 胺 MW = 47 0,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=12.85 分鐘(方法 Y ) MH + = 468 -472 化合物 81 · ( R905970) 2,2-二氯- N-[5-[3- ( 2-氯-6- [4- ( N-乙基羧醯胺基)哌哄基]苯基)-5-異鸣唑]-(3-吼 啶基)]乙醯胺Compound 79 · (R90 5 9 69) 2,2-dichloro-N-[5-[3-(2-chloro-6- N-ethylaminomethylmethoxyphenyl) -5-isocrocodazole] -(3-pyridyl)] acetamido MW = 47 0, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 12.85 minutes (Method Y) MH + = 468 -472 compound 81 · (R905970) 2,2-dichloro-N -[5- [3- (2-Chloro-6- [4- (N-ethylcarboxyamido) piperazinyl] phenyl) -5-isoimidazole]-(3-carbamyl)] Acetamide

MW = 5 3 8,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=12.77 分鐘(方法 Y) MH + = 5 3 6- 5 4 0 化合物 83· ( R90 5 9 7 1 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 2 - [ 3 - ( 2 -氯-6- 第三丁基二甲基甲矽烷氧苯基)-5 -異鸣唑]-(4 -吡啶基)] 乙醯胺 MW = 513,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr二 17.96 分鐘(方法 Y) MH + = 5 1 1 -5 1 5 化合物 85 · ( R9 0 5 9 7 3 ) 2 5 2 -二氯-N - [ 2 _ [ 3 - ( 2 -氯-6- N -丙基胺基甲醯氧苯基)-5 -異噚唑]-(4 -吡啶基)]乙醯 -78- (75) 200407121 胺 MW = 484,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=13.36 分鐘(方法 Y) MH + = 4 8 2-4 8 6 化合物 87· ( R90 5 9 82 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 2 - [ 3 - ( 2 -氯-6- N -甲氧基甲氧苯基)-5 -異噚唑]-(4 -吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 443,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=14.65 分鐘(方法 Y) MH + = 44 1 -445MW = 5 3 8, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 12.77 minutes (method Y) MH + = 5 3 6- 5 4 0 Compound 83 · (R90 5 9 7 1) 2, 2-dichloro-N-[ 2-[3-(2 -Chloro-6- tert-butyldimethylsilyloxyphenyl) -5 -isonimazole]-(4-pyridyl)] acetamide MW = 513, by LC- MS confirmed that tr 2 17.96 minutes (Method Y) MH + = 5 1 1 -5 1 5 Compound 85 · (R9 0 5 9 7 3) 2 5 2 -Dichloro-N-[2 _ [3-(2- Chloro-6-N-propylaminomethylmethoxyphenyl) -5-isoxazole]-(4-pyridyl)] acetamidine-78- (75) 200407121 Amine MW = 484, confirmed by LC-MS , Tr = 13.36 minutes (method Y) MH + = 4 8 2-4 8 6 compound 87 · (R90 5 9 82) 2,2-dichloro-N-[2-[3-(2 -chloro-6- N -methoxymethoxyphenyl) -5 -isoxazole]-(4-pyridyl)] acetamidamine MW = 443, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 14.65 minutes (method Y) MH + = 44 1 -445

化合物 89. ( R 9 0 5 9 8 3 ) 2 5 2 -二氯-N - [ 2 - [ 3 - ( 2 -氯-6-羥基苯基)-5-異卩f唑]-(4-吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 399,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=13.53 分鐘(方法 Y) MH + = 3 9 7-40 1 化合物 91· (R 905984) 2,2-二氯 _N-[3-[3-[(4-氯· 2 -二甲胺基)-3 -吡啶基]· 5 -異哼唑]苯基]乙醯胺 MW = 42 6,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=13.33 分鐘(方法 Y ) MH + = 424-4 28Compound 89. (R 9 0 5 9 8 3) 2 5 2 -dichloro-N-[2-[3-(2 -chloro-6-hydroxyphenyl) -5-isoamidine fazole]-(4- Pyridyl)] acetamido MW = 399, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 13.53 minutes (method Y) MH + = 3 9 7-40 1 compound 91 · (R 905984) 2,2-dichloro_N- [3- [3-[(4-chloro · 2-dimethylamino) -3-pyridyl] · 5-isohumidazole] phenyl] acetamidamine MW = 42 6, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 13.33 minutes (Method Y) MH + = 424-4 28

化合物 93· ( R905 9 8 5 ) 2,2 -二氯-N - [ 3 - [ 3 - [ ( 2,4 -二 氯)-3-吡啶基異鸣唑]苯基]乙醯胺 MW = 417,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=15.37 分鐘(方法 γ) MH + = 4 1 5-4 1 9 化合物 95· ( R90 5 9 8 7 ) 2,2·二氯-N-[3-[3-[(2 -氯- 4-嗎福啉基)-3-吡啶基]-5-異Df唑]苯基]乙醯胺 MW = 468,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr=13.73 分鐘(方法 γ) ΜΗ + = 466-470 化合物 97 · ( R909 8 74 ) 2,2 -二氯-Ν - [ 3 - [ 3 - [ ( 6- -79- (76) (76)200407121 溴)-2-吡啶基]-5-異噚唑](4-吡啶基)]乙醯胺 MW = 42 7,藉 LC-MS 確認,tr = 3 6.0 3 分鐘(方法 W ) MH + = 42 5 -42 9 (R 9 0 4 8 7 1 ) 2,2 -二氯-N-[2-[3-[ ( 2,6-二氯苯基)-5-Compound 93 · (R905 9 8 5) 2,2-Dichloro-N-[3-[3-[(2,4-Dichloro) -3-pyridylisoimidazole] phenyl] acetamidamine MW = 417, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 15.37 minutes (method γ) MH + = 4 1 5-4 1 9 compound 95 · (R90 5 9 8 7) 2,2 · dichloro-N- [3- [3 -[(2-Chloro- 4-morpholinyl) -3-pyridyl] -5-isoDfazole] phenyl] acetamidamine MW = 468, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 13.73 minutes (Method γ ) ΜΗ + = 466-470 compound 97 · (R909 8 74) 2,2-dichloro-N-[3-[3-[(6- -79- (76) (76) 200407121 bromo) -2-pyridine [Iso] -5-isoxazole] (4-pyridyl)] acetamidamine MW = 42 7, confirmed by LC-MS, tr = 3 6.0 3 minutes (method W) MH + = 42 5 -42 9 (R 9 0 4 8 7 1) 2,2-dichloro-N- [2- [3- [(2,6-dichlorophenyl) -5-

異噚唑]_( 4-吡啶基)]乙醯胺鹽酸鹽 MW = 453 熔點=24 0-2 4 1 °C 元素分析:C】6H1()C15N2 02 需:C,42.3 7; Η,2·22;Isoxazole] _ (4-pyridyl)] acetamidine hydrochloride MW = 453 melting point = 24 0-2 4 1 ° C Elemental analysis: C] 6H1 () C15N2 02 Requirements: C, 42.3 7;;, 2.22;

Cl,39.09; N?9.27;實驗値:C,42.51; H,2.18; C1,39.06; Ν,9·05。 (R909919) 2,2-二氯-N-[2-[3- ( 2,6-二氯苯基)-5_ 異哼唑( 4-吡啶基)]乙醯胺甲磺酸鹽 MW = 589 熔點=246-247 t: 元素分析:C23H】7C14N3 0 5 S 需:C,46.8 8; H,2.91; N,7.13; S,5.44 ;實驗値:C,47.05; Η,3.06;Ν,7·00; S,5.30 。 (R909920 ) 2,2-二氯-N-[2-[3- ( 2,6-二氯苯基)-5-Cl, 39.09; N? 9.27; Experiment 値: C, 42.51; H, 2.18; C1, 39.06; N, 9.05. (R909919) 2,2-dichloro-N- [2- [3- (2,6-dichlorophenyl) -5_isohumazole (4-pyridyl)] acetamidomethanesulfonate MW = 589 Melting point = 246-247 t: Elemental analysis: C23H] 7C14N3 0 5 S Requirements: C, 46.8 8; H, 2.91; N, 7.13; S, 5.44; Experiment 値: C, 47.05; Η, 3.06; Ν, 7 · 00; S, 5.30. (R909920) 2,2-dichloro-N- [2- [3- (2,6-dichlorophenyl) -5-

異啤唑](4-吡啶基)]乙醯胺乙磺酸鹽 M W = 527 熔點=2 10-2 1 1°C 元素分析:C】8H15C14N 3 0 5 S 需:C,41.01; H,2.87; Ν57·97; S,6.08;實驗値:C,41.00; Η,2.77; Ν,7·72; S, 5.80。 -80- (77) (77)200407121 (R9 0 9 92 3 ) 2,2_—氯4-[2-[3-(2,6-二氯苯基)-5-Isopropazole] (4-pyridyl)] acetamidoethane sulfonate MW = 527 Melting point = 2 10-2 1 1 ° C Elemental analysis: C] 8H15C14N 3 0 5 S Requirements: C, 41.01; H, 2.87 Ν57 · 97; S, 6.08; Experiment 値: C, 41.00; Η, 2.77; Ν, 7.72; S, 5.80. -80- (77) (77) 200407121 (R9 0 9 92 3) 2,2_-chloro 4- [2- [3- (2,6-dichlorophenyl) -5-

異Df唑](4 -吡啶基)]乙醯胺單硝酸鹽 M W = 480 熔點=1 7 5 - 1 7 6 °C 元素分析:C16H1GCl4N4〇5 需:c,4〇〇3; h,2.10; Ν,11·67;實驗値·· C ,40.3 3; Η5 1.94; Ν,11.25。 下文係其他可用於合成其他本發明化合物的附加實 驗。 方法F (參照圖1 5 ) #I 7 ·乙炔交互偶聯反應 適為經取代之鄰-溴硝基苯或經取代之鄰-碘硝基苯溶 解於適當之溶劑(諸如對-二Df烷或THF )中,之後使用 至少五旲耳當量之適當胺鹼(其可爲三乙胺、二乙胺或二 異丙基乙胺)處理。或該胺鹼可單獨作爲溶劑。隨之使氬 m流冒泡通經該溶液歷經數分鐘,之後添加二氯雙(三苯 膦)網(II ) ( 3至4莫耳百分比)、CuI ( 6至8莫耳 百分比)及最後之三甲基甲矽烷基乙炔(1 .2至1 . 5莫耳 當量)。反應混合物於50至8(rc下加熱至反應完全(藉 TLC或LC-MS偵測)。當使用較多反應性經取代鄰-碘硝 基苯時’可於室溫下進行乙炔交互偶聯反應。若反應出現 遲緩現象’則添加其他三甲基甲矽烷基乙炔。此種通用方 法方< 文獻中 _ 爲 S 〇 n 〇 g a s h i r a 偶聯(K · S ο η 〇 g a s h i r a 等, -81 - (78) (78)200407121Iso-Dfazole] (4-pyridyl)] acetamidinium mononitrate MW = 480 melting point = 1 7 5-1 7 6 ° C Elemental analysis: C16H1GCl4N4 05 Requirements: c, 4 03; h, 2.10; Ν, 11.67; Experiment 値 · C, 40.3 3; Η5 1.94; Ν, 11.25. The following are additional experiments that can be used to synthesize other compounds of the invention. Method F (refer to Figure 15) #I 7 · Acetylene cross-coupling reaction is suitable for substituted o-bromonitrobenzene or substituted o-iodonitrobenzene dissolved in a suitable solvent (such as p-diDfane Or THF), followed by treatment with at least five equivalents of a suitable amine base (which may be triethylamine, diethylamine, or diisopropylethylamine). Alternatively, the amine base may be used alone as a solvent. Subsequently, an argon m stream was bubbled through the solution for several minutes, after which dichlorobis (triphenylphosphine) mesh (II) (3 to 4 mole percentage), CuI (6 to 8 mole percentage) and finally Trimethylsilylacetylene (1.2 to 1.5 Molar equivalents). The reaction mixture is heated at 50 to 8 (rc until the reaction is complete (detected by TLC or LC-MS). When more reactive substituted o-iodonitrobenzene is used, acetylene cross coupling can be performed at room temperature Reaction. If the reaction is slow, add other trimethylsilylacetylene. This general method is in the literature _ is S 〇n 〇gashira coupling (K · S ο η 〇gashira et al., -81- (78) (78) 200407121

Tetrahedron Lett.,1 97 5,4467 )。反應混合物隨之以乙酸 乙酯稀釋,此溶液以鹽水洗滌數次。或該粗製反應混合物 以鈣礦石墊過濾,隨之以乙酸乙酯稀釋,並以鹽水洗·。 所得之有機層以無水硫酸鈉乾燥,過濾’並於減壓下濃縮 乾燥。殘留物於矽膠上藉管柱層析純化’以乙酸乙醋與己 院之混合物溶離,產生所需之經取代鄰-(二甲基甲砂院 基乙炔基)硝基苯。 #媒2 ·硝基還原成胺 步驟1所製備之經取代鄰-(三甲基甲矽烷基乙炔基) 硝基苯溶解於1 〇至1 5體積百分比之濃鹽酸甲醇溶液中。 之後,添加鐵粉(A 1 d r i c h c h e m i c a 1 C 〇 · ) ( 5 - 1 0莫耳當 量),混合物於70至80 °C下加熱3至4小時。此反應在 大規模進行時係大量放熱。冷卻至室溫之後,反應混合物 以鈣礦石過濾,濾液於減壓下濃縮。殘留物溶解於乙酸乙 酯中,謹慎地以氫氧化鈉水溶液或碳酸氫鈉水溶液洗滌。 丟棄水層,有機層以鹽水洗滌,以無水硫酸鈉乾燥,過 濾,且於減壓下濃縮乾燥。若需要,則粗產物於矽膠上管 柱層析純化,以己烷與乙酸乙酯之混合物溶離,產生所需 之經取代鄰-(三甲基甲矽烷基乙炔基)苯胺。 # J ·自乙炔移除三甲基甲矽烷基 步驟2所製備之經取代鄰·(三甲基甲矽烷基乙炔基) 苯胺溶解於含有2至5 %水之甲醇中。若苯胺於甲醇中之 -82- (79) (79)200407121 溶解度較差,則使用適量之四氫呋喃(THF )作爲輔溶 劑。添加無水碳酸鉀(1莫耳當量),混合物於室溫下攪 拌1至24小時,直至TLC確認反應完全。反應混合物於 減壓下濃縮,殘留物溶解於乙酸乙酯中,以鹽水洗滌。有 機層以無水硫酸鈉乾燥,過濾,於減壓下濃縮。該經取代 鄰-胺基苯基乙炔可於矽膠上藉管柱層析純化,以己烷與 乙酸乙酯溶離(若需要)。 #媒4 ·導入鹵基乙醯胺或二鹵基乙醯胺側鏈 步驟3所製備之經取代鄰v胺基苯基乙炔溶解於二氯甲 烷中。添加三乙胺(1 · 3莫耳當量),溶液於氮下於冰浴 中冷卻。之後逐滴添加幽基乙醯氯或二鹵基乙醯氯(1 . 〇 莫耳當量)於二氯甲烷中之溶液。添加完全之後,反應於 0 °C下攪拌〇. 5至1小時,之後溫至室溫。總共1至4小 時之反應時間之後,該反應混合物以水稀釋。分離有機 層,再以飽和碳酸氫鈉水溶液及鹽水洗滌。有機層以無水 硫酸鈉乾燥,過濾,於減壓下濃縮,產生經取代2 -鹵基-或2,2-二鹵基-N- ( 2-乙炔基苯基)乙醯胺。或該經取代 鄰-胺基苯基乙炔起始物質溶解於二氯甲院中,連續以1 -(3-二甲胺基丙基)-3-乙基碳化二醯亞胺鹽酸鹽(1莫耳. 當量)、鹵基-或二鹵基乙酸(1莫耳當量)及最後之三 乙胺(1莫耳當量)處理。反應混合物於室溫下攪拌至在 藉T L C分析測定時,經取代鄰-胺基苯基乙炔起始物質耗 盡。混合物以水洗滌,有機層以無水硫酸鈉乾燥,過濾, -83- (80) (80)200407121 於減壓下濃縮乾燥,產生經取代2_鹵基-或2,2-二鹵基-N-(2 -乙炔基苯基)乙醯胺。 方法G (參照圖〗5 ) 適當取代之鄰-碘基苯胺或鄰-溴基苯胺起始物質如 方法F之步驟丨所述般地與三甲基甲矽烷基乙炔偶聯。形 成之經取代鄰-(三甲基甲矽烷基乙炔基)苯胺隨之使用 方法F步驟3所述之方法脫保護,產生經取代鄰-胺基苯 基乙炔,其隨之轉化成所需之2-鹵基-或2,2-二鹵基-N-(2-乙炔基苯基)乙醯胺,如方法F之步驟4所述。 用以製備2 -齒基-或2,2 -—歯基-N- ( 4·乙快基本基) 乙醯胺之通用方法 方法Η 導入鹵基乙醯胺或二鹵基乙醯胺側鏈 購自 A 1 d 1· i c h C h e m i c a 1 C 〇之對-胺基苯基乙炔溶解於 二氯甲烷中。添加三乙胺(1 ·3莫耳當量)’溶液於氮下 於冰浴中冷卻。逐滴添加鹵基乙醯氯或二鹵基乙醯氯 (1 . 〇莫耳當量)於二氯甲烷中之溶液。添加完全之後, 反應於0°C下攪拌〇·5至〗小時,之後溫至室溫。總共1 至4小時反應時間之後’反應混合物以水稀釋。分離有機 層,再以飽和碳酸氫鈉水溶液及鹽水洗。有機層以無水 硫酸鈉乾燥,過濾,於減壓下濃縮,產生經取代2-鹵基-或2,2 -二鹵基-Ν -(心乙炔基苯基)乙醯胺。或該經取代 -84- (81) (81)200407121 對-胺基苯基乙炔起始物質溶解於二氯甲烷中,連續以1 -(3 -二甲胺基丙基)-3 -乙基碳化二醯亞胺鹽酸鹽(1莫耳 當量)、鹵基-或二鹵基乙酸(1莫耳當量)及最後之三 乙胺(1莫耳當量)處理。反應混合物於室溫下攬拌至在 藉TLC分析測定時,經取代對-胺基苯基乙炔起始物質耗 盡。混合物以水洗滌,有機層以無水硫酸鈉乾燥,過濾, 於減壓下濃縮乾燥,產生經取代2-鹵基-或2,2-二鹵基-N-(2 -乙炔基苯基)乙醯胺。 本發明所列示之所有刊物、專利及專利申請案皆以引 用方式倂入本文中,就如同明確且個別地引用倂入各個刊 物、專利及專利申請案。 雖然已藉說明及實施例較詳細地描述以明瞭本發明, 但一般熟習本發明教示技術者皆明瞭可在不偏離本發明精 神或範圍下進行特定改變及修飾。 【圖式簡單說明】 圖1提供本發明例示化合物;且 圖2至6 3提供用以合成本發明化合物之例示合成流 程圖。 -85-Tetrahedron Lett., 1 97 5, 4467). The reaction mixture was then diluted with ethyl acetate and the solution was washed several times with brine. Or the crude reaction mixture was filtered through a pad of calcium ore, followed by dilution with ethyl acetate and washing with brine. The obtained organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered 'and concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography on silica gel using a mixture of ethyl acetate and ethyl acetate to produce the desired substituted o- (dimethylformylethynyl) nitrobenzene. #Media 2 • Reduction of nitro to amine The substituted o- (trimethylsilylethynyl) nitrobenzene prepared in step 1 is dissolved in a concentrated hydrochloric acid methanol solution of 10 to 15 volume percent. After that, iron powder (A 1 d r i c h c h e mi c a 1 C 0 ·) (5-10 mol equivalent) was added, and the mixture was heated at 70 to 80 ° C for 3 to 4 hours. This reaction is exothermic in large scale. After cooling to room temperature, the reaction mixture was filtered through calcium ore, and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in ethyl acetate and carefully washed with an aqueous solution of sodium hydroxide or sodium bicarbonate. The aqueous layer was discarded, and the organic layer was washed with brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure. If necessary, the crude product is purified by column chromatography on silica gel and eluted with a mixture of hexane and ethyl acetate to produce the desired substituted o- (trimethylsilylethynyl) aniline. # J · Removing trimethylsilyl from acetylene The substituted o- (trimethylsilylethynyl) aniline prepared in step 2 is dissolved in methanol containing 2 to 5% water. If the solubility of aniline in -82- (79) (79) 200407121 is poor, use an appropriate amount of tetrahydrofuran (THF) as a co-solvent. Anhydrous potassium carbonate (1 mole equivalent) was added and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 to 24 hours until TLC confirmed that the reaction was complete. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the residue was dissolved in ethyl acetate and washed with brine. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The substituted o-aminophenylacetylene can be purified by column chromatography on silica gel, and then dissolved in hexane and ethyl acetate (if necessary). #Media 4 · Introduction of a haloacetamidine or dihaloacetamide side chain The substituted o-v-aminophenylacetylene prepared in step 3 is dissolved in dichloromethane. Triethylamine (1.3 mole equivalents) was added and the solution was cooled in an ice bath under nitrogen. Thereafter, a solution of p-acetylacetamidine or dihaloacetamidine (1.0 mole equivalent) in methylene chloride was added dropwise. After the addition was complete, the reaction was stirred at 0 ° C for 0.5 to 1 hour and then allowed to warm to room temperature. After a total reaction time of 1 to 4 hours, the reaction mixture was diluted with water. The organic layer was separated and washed with saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution and brine. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated under reduced pressure to give substituted 2-halo- or 2,2-dihalo-N- (2-ethynylphenyl) acetamidamine. Or the substituted o-aminophenylacetylene starting material is dissolved in dichloromethane, and 1- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) -3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride ( 1 mole. Equivalent), halo- or dihaloacetic acid (1 mole equivalent) and finally triethylamine (1 mole equivalent). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature until the substituted o-aminophenylacetylene starting material was consumed as determined by TLC analysis. The mixture was washed with water, the organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered, and -83- (80) (80) 200407121 was concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure to give a substituted 2-halo- or 2,2-dihalo-N -(2-ethynylphenyl) acetamide. Method G (refer to Figure 5) A suitably substituted ortho-iodoaniline or ortho-bromoaniline starting material is coupled to trimethylsilylacetylene as described in step F of method F. The formed substituted ortho- (trimethylsilylethynyl) aniline is then deprotected using the method described in Step 3 of Method F to produce a substituted ortho-aminophenylacetylene which is subsequently converted to the desired 2-halo- or 2,2-dihalo-N- (2-ethynylphenyl) acetamide, as described in step 4 of method F. General method and method for preparing 2 -dentyl- or 2,2 -fluorenyl-N- (4. acetyl radical) acetamide 醯 Introduction of haloacetamidine or dihaloacetamide side chains The p-aminophenylacetylene purchased from A1d1.ichChemica1C0 was dissolved in dichloromethane. Triethylamine (1.3 mole equivalents) 'solution was added and cooled in an ice bath under nitrogen. A solution of haloacetamidine or dihaloacetamidine (1.0 mole equivalent) in dichloromethane was added dropwise. After the addition was complete, the reaction was stirred at 0 ° C. for 0.5 to 5 hours, and then allowed to warm to room temperature. After a total reaction time of 1 to 4 hours, the reaction mixture was diluted with water. The organic layer was separated and washed with a saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution and brine. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated under reduced pressure to give substituted 2-halo- or 2,2-dihalo-N- (cardiethynylphenyl) acetamide. Or the substituted -84- (81) (81) 200407121 p-aminophenylacetylene starting material is dissolved in dichloromethane, and 1- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) -3 -ethyl Carbodiamidate hydrochloride (1 mole equivalent), halo- or dihaloacetic acid (1 mole equivalent) and finally triethylamine (1 mole equivalent). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature until the substituted p-aminophenylacetylene starting material was consumed by TLC analysis. The mixture was washed with water, the organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure to give substituted 2-halo- or 2,2-dihalo-N- (2-ethynylphenyl) ethene. Lamine. All publications, patents, and patent applications listed in this invention are incorporated herein by reference as if each individual publication, patent, and patent application was explicitly and individually incorporated. Although the present invention has been described in more detail by way of illustration and examples, those skilled in the art of the present invention will understand that specific changes and modifications can be made without departing from the spirit or scope of the present invention. [Brief Description of the Drawings] Fig. 1 provides an exemplary compound of the present invention; and Figs. 2 to 63 provide an exemplary synthetic flow chart for synthesizing the compound of the present invention. -85-

Claims (1)

200407121 拾、申請專利範圍 1、一種具有結構式(I )或(II )之化合物:200407121 Scope of patent application 1. A compound having the structural formula (I) or (II): 或其醫藥上可接受之鹽、水合物、溶合物或N -氧化 物,其中: B環係爲包括一至四個雜原子之芳族或非芳族環,其 中 X、Y、Z 個 S1J 選自 C、CH、N、NR16、NR18、S 或 0,其先決條件爲X及Y非同時爲0 ; U及T個別選自C、CH或N ; Z係爲N或-CH-; A係爲N或-CR2-; B係爲N或-CR3-; D係爲N或-CR4-; E係爲N或-CR5-; (2) (2)200407121 G係爲N或-C R 6 _ ; J係爲N或-CR1、; K係爲N或-CRL ; L係爲N或-CR9-; M係爲N或-CRU·; R2及R6個別選自氫、鹵基、氟、氯、烴基、甲基、 經取代之烴基、烴硫基、經取代之烴硫基、烴氧基、甲氧 基、異丙氧基、經取代之烴氧基、烴氧羰基、經取代之烴 氧羯基、芳基烴氧羰基、經取代之芳基烴氧羰基、芳氧羯 基、經取代之芳氧羰基、環雜烴基、經取代之環雜烴基、 胺基甲醯基、經取代之胺基甲醯基、鹵烴基、三氟甲基、 胺基擴醯基、經取代之胺基磺醯基及甲矽烷基醚,其先決 條件爲R2及R6中之—不爲氫; 及R5個別選自氫、鹵基、氯、烴基、經取代之烴 基、烴硫基、經取代之烴硫基、煙氧基、經取代之烴氧 基、烴氧鑛基、經取代之烴氧羰基、芳基烴氧羰基、經取 代之方基煙氧羰基、芳氧羰基、經取代之芳氧羰基、環雜 烴基、經取代之環雜烴基、胺基甲醯基、經取代之胺基甲 醯基、鹵烴基、胺基磺醯基及經取代之胺基磺醯基; R4係選自氫、鹵基、烴基、經取代之烴基、烴硫基、 經取代之煙硫基、胺基甲醯基、經取代之胺基甲酸基、烴 氧基、經取代之烴氧基、烴氧羰基、經取代之煙氧鑛基、 芳基煙氧鑛基、經取代之芳基烴氧羰基、芳氧羰基、經取 代之方氧每基、一烴妝基、經取代之二烴胺基、鹵烴基、 -87- (3) (3)200407121 胺基磺醯基及經取代之胺基磺醯基; R7 係爲-NRMC ( 〇) R12 ; R8、R9、尺10及R]4個別選自氫、鹵基及氟; R11係爲氫、烴基或甲基;且 R12係爲經取代之烴基、鹵烴基、鹵甲基、二鹵甲 基、二氯甲基、環雜烴基或經取代之環雜烴基; R16及R 18個別選自氫、低烴基、經取代之低烴基、低 雜烴基、經取代之低雜烴基、環烴基、經取代之環烴基、 環雜烴基、經取代之環雜烴基、低鹵烴基、單鹵甲基、二 _甲基、三鹵甲基、三氟甲基、低烴硫基、經取代之低烴 硫基、低烴氧基、經取代之低烴氧基、甲氧基、經取代之 甲氧基、低雜烴氧基、經取代之低雜烴氧基、環烴氧基、 經取代之環烴氧基、環雜烴氧基、經取代之環雜烴氧基、 低幽烴氧基、單鹵甲氧基、二鹵甲氧基、三鹵甲氧基、三 氣甲氧基、低二·_或單烴基胺基、經取代之低二〃或單煙基 _、芳基、經取代之方基、方氧基、經取代之芳氧其、 苯氧基、經取代之苯氧基、芳基烴基、經取代之芳其焊 基、芳基烴氧基、經取代之芳基烴氧基、苄基、π ^甘 广 & 卞氧基、 雜方基、經取代之雜芳基、雜芳氧基、經取代之雜芳氧 基、雜芳基烴基、經取代之雜芳基烴基、雜芳基煙氧其、 麵取代之雜芳基烴氧基、羧基、低烴氧羰基、經的 輝备^ 弋之1- 氣羰基、芳氧羰基、經取代之芳氧羰基、芳其炉#炭 基、經取代之芳基烴氧羰基、胺基甲酸酯、經取件 _ 代之胺基 酸酯、胺基甲醯基、經取代之胺基甲醯基 基磺醯 -88- (4) (4)200407121 基、經取代之胺基磺醯基及通式-L-R17之基團,其中 ^ L」係爲連接基,且 R17係爲環烴基、經取代之環烴 基、環雜烴基或經取代之環雜烴基, 其先決條件爲: (i ) A、B、D、E、G、J、K、L 或 Μ 中至少一者係 爲Ν ; (ii ) A、B、D、E或G中不多於一者係爲Ν;且 (iii) J、K、L或Μ中不多於一者係爲N。 2、 如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中,A、Β、 D、E或G中之一係爲N,而J、K、L或Μ中之一係爲 Ν。 3、 如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中 A、Β、 D、E或G係爲N,而J、K、L或Μ皆非N。 4、 如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中 A、Β、 D、E或G皆非N,而J、K、L或Μ中之一係爲N。 5、 如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中該Β-環係 爲噚唑或其氫化異構物。 6、 如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中該Β環係 爲噻唑或其氫化異構物。 7、 如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中該Β環係 爲咪唑或其氫化異構物。 8、 如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中該Β環係 爲三π坐或其氫化異構物。 9、 如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中該Β環係 -89- (5) (5)200407121 爲啤二哗磲其氫化異構物。 1〇 如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中該B環係 爲異哼唑或其氫化異構物。 11如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中該b環係 爲吡唑或其氫化異構物。 1 2、如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中該B環係 爲噻二D坐或其氫化異構物。 1 3 '如申請專利範圍第1至1 2項中任一項之化合 物,其中R7係爲-NRnc(〇) r12,其中r11係爲氫或甲 基,且R 1 2係爲_ c H C 12。 14 如申S靑專利範圍桌1 3項之化合物,其中X係爲 N、,Y係爲〇且z係爲-CH-。 ^ J 如申旨靑專利軺13弟 1 至 1 2項中任一*項之化合 物,其中A係爲-CR2-,G係爲-CR6-,且R7係爲-NR1 1 C (0) Ri2,其中R11係爲氫或甲基,且係爲_CHCl2。 1 6、如申請專利範圍第1 5項之化合物,其中B係爲-CR3-,D 係爲 N,E 係爲-CR5-,J 係爲-CR14-,K 係爲-CR8-,L 係爲- CR9-,Μ 係爲-CR10-,且 R3、R5、R9、R10 及R14各爲氫。 1 7、如申請專利範圍第1 6項之化合物,其中R8係爲 氟。 1 8、如申請專利範圍第1 5項之化合物,其中Β係爲- CR3-,D 係爲-CR4-,Ε 係爲-CR5-,J 係爲-CR14- ’ Κ 係 爲- CR8-,乙係爲-CR9-, Μ 係爲 Ν,且 R 、R 、R 、R 、 -90- (6) (6)200407121 R9及R14各爲氫。 1 9、如申請專利範圍第1 5項之化合物,其中8係爲- CR3-,D 係 爲-CR4-, E係爲- CR5- ,J 係爲-CR14-,Κ 係 爲-CR8-, 'L 係爲N ,Μ 係爲-C R 1 ' ϋ_,且 R3、R4、R5、 R8、R1()及R14各爲氫。 20、如申請專利範圍第1至1 2項中任一項之化合 物,其中R2及R6係個別選自氯、氟、甲基、三氟甲基、 硫甲基、甲氧基、異丙氧基、N-嗎福啉基及N-嗎福啉胺 基磺醯基。 2 1、如申請專利範圍第1至12項中任一項之化合 物,其中R2及R6係個別選自氯、氟、甲基、三氟甲基、 甲氧基或異丙氧基。 22 '如申請專利範圍第1至1 2項中任一項之化合 物,其中R2及R6各係相同或相異之鹵基。 23、 如申請專利範圍第1至1 2項中任一項之化合 物,其中X係爲N,Y係爲Ο且Z係爲-CH-。 24、 如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中A係爲-CR2-,G 係爲- CR6-且 R7 係爲-NR1 ( Ο ) R12,其中 Rn 係爲氫或甲基,且R12係爲-CH2I。 25、 如申請專利範圍第24項之化合物,其中R2及 R6係個別選自氯、氟、甲基、三氟甲基、硫甲基、甲氧 基、異丙氧基、N-嗎福啉基及N-嗎福啉胺基磺醯基。 26、 如申請專利範圍第24項之化合物,其中R2及 R6係個別選自氯、氟、甲基、三氟甲基、甲氧基及異丙 -91 - (7) (7)200407121 氧基。 27、如申請專利範圍第24項之化合物,其中R2及 r6各係相同或相異之鹵基。 2 8、如申請專利範圍第24項之化合物,其中X係爲 N,Y係爲〇且z係爲_CH… 2 9、如申請專利範圍第!項之化合物,其中A係爲_ Cr2-,B 係爲- CR3-,R7 係爲-NRHCCO) R】2,其中 R11 係爲氫或甲基,且R12係爲- CHC12。 3 〇、如申請專利範圍第29項之化合物,其中D係爲-CR4-,G 係爲-CR、,E 係爲-CR5-,J 係爲-CR14-,K 係 爲-CR8-,L 係爲-CR9-,Μ 係爲 N,且 R4、R5、R6、R8、 R9及RM各係爲氫。 3 1、如申請專利範圍第2 9項之化合物,其中D係爲-CR4-,G 係爲-CR6-,E 係爲-CR5·,J 係爲-CR14、,K 係 爲- CR8-,L 係爲 N-,Μ 係爲-CR10-,且 R4、R5、R 、 R8、R1()及R14各係爲氫。 3 2 '如申請專利範圍第2 9至3 1項中任一項之化合 物,其中R2係爲氯、氟、甲基、三氟甲基、硫甲基、甲 氧基、異丙氧基、N -嗎福啉基或N -嗎福啉胺基磺醯基’ 而R3係爲氯、氟、甲基、三氟甲基或甲氧基。 3 3、如申請專利範圍第2 9至3 1項中任一項之化合 物,其中R2係爲氯、氟、甲基、三氟甲基或甲氧基,而 R3係爲氯、氟或三氟甲基。 3 4、如申請專利範圍第2 9至3 1項中任一項之化合 -92- (8) 200407121 物,其中R2及R3各係相同或相異之鹵基。 3 5、如申請專利範圍第2 9至3 1項中任一項之化合 物,其中X係爲N,Y係爲〇且z係爲_CH… 3 6、如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中a係爲-CR2-,G係爲-CR6-,且及r6各相同,其先決條件爲 R2及R6不爲氫。Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate, solvate or N-oxide thereof, wherein: the B ring system is an aromatic or non-aromatic ring including one to four heteroatoms, of which X, Y, and Z are S1J Selected from C, CH, N, NR16, NR18, S or 0, the prerequisite is that X and Y are not 0 at the same time; U and T are individually selected from C, CH or N; Z is N or -CH-; A Is N or -CR2-; B is N or -CR3-; D is N or -CR4-; E is N or -CR5-; (2) (2) 200407121 G is N or -CR 6 _; J is N or -CR1; K is N or -CRL; L is N or -CR9-; M is N or -CRU; R2 and R6 are each selected from hydrogen, halo, fluorine, Chlorine, hydrocarbyl, methyl, substituted hydrocarbyl, hydrocarbylthio, substituted hydrocarbylthio, hydrocarbyloxy, methoxy, isopropoxy, substituted hydrocarbyloxy, hydrocarbyloxy, substituted hydrocarbyl Hydrocarbyloxy, arylhydrocarbyl carbonyl, substituted arylhydrocarbyl carbonyl, aryloxyfluorenyl, substituted aryloxycarbonyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, aminoformyl, Substituted aminomethyl amidino, haloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, amino fluorenyl, substituted amino sulfonyl and Silyl ether, the prerequisite is that one of R2 and R6 is not hydrogen; and R5 is each selected from hydrogen, halo, chlorine, hydrocarbyl, substituted hydrocarbyl, hydrocarbylthio, substituted hydrocarbylthio, smoke Oxy, substituted hydrocarbyloxy, hydrocarbyloxy, substituted hydrocarbyloxycarbonyl, aryl hydrocarbyloxycarbonyl, substituted cubic nicotyloxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, substituted aryloxycarbonyl, cycloheterocyclic Hydrocarbyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, aminoformyl, substituted aminoformyl, halohydrocarbyl, aminosulfonyl and substituted aminosulfonyl; R4 is selected from hydrogen and halo , Hydrocarbyl, substituted hydrocarbyl, hydrocarbylthio, substituted nicotinyl, aminoformamyl, substituted aminoformyl, hydrocarbyl, substituted hydrocarbyl, hydrocarbyloxy, substituted Oxynitrate, aryl oxynitrate, substituted aryl hydrocarbon oxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, substituted cubic oxygen radical, one hydrocarbon base, substituted dihydrocarbyl amine, halohydrocarbyl, -87- (3) (3) 200407121 aminosulfonyl and substituted aminosulfonyl; R7 is -NRMC (〇) R12; R8, R9, feet 10 and R] 4 are each selected from hydrogen, halo and fluorine; R11 is hydrogen, hydrocarbyl or methyl; and R12 is substituted hydrocarbyl, halohydrocarbyl, halomethyl, dihalomethyl, dichloromethyl, cycloheterohydrocarbyl Or substituted cycloheteroalkyl; R16 and R18 are each selected from hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted lower hydrocarbon, lower heteroalkyl, substituted lower heteroalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, Substituted cycloheterohydrocarbyl, low-halohydrocarbyl, monohalomethyl, di-methyl, trihalomethyl, trifluoromethyl, low-hydrocarbon thio, substituted low-hydrocarbon thio, low-hydroxyl, Substituted lower alkoxy, methoxy, substituted methoxy, lower heteroalkoxy, substituted lower heteroalkoxy, cycloalkoxy, substituted cycloalkoxy, cycloheteroalkoxy Group, substituted cycloheteroalkoxy group, low alkoxy group, monohalomethoxy group, dihalomethoxy group, trihalomethoxy group, trigasmethoxy group, lower di- or monohydrocarbylamino group , Substituted lower difluorenyl or mononicotyl group, aryl group, substituted square group, square oxy group, substituted aryloxy group, phenoxy group, substituted phenoxy group, aryl hydrocarbon group Substituted aromatic radicals, arylhydrocarbyloxy, substituted arylhydrocarbyloxy, benzyl, π ^ Guangguang & fluorenyloxy, heteroside, substituted heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy Base, substituted heteroaryloxy, heteroarylhydrocarbyl, substituted heteroarylhydrocarbyl, heteroarylnicotinyl, facet substituted heteroarylhydrocarbyloxy, carboxyl, low-hydrocarbyloxycarbonyl, ^^ 1-Gas carbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, substituted aryloxycarbonyl, arylqi #carbon group, substituted aryl hydrocarbon oxycarbonyl, carbamate, and substituted amine group Acid ester, aminomethylsulfonyl, substituted aminomethylsulfanylsulfonyl-88- (4) (4) 200407121 group, substituted aminosulfonylsulfonyl group and group of general formula -L-R17 Where ^ L ″ is a linking group, and R17 is a cyclic hydrocarbon group, a substituted cyclic hydrocarbon group, a cyclic heteroalkyl group or a substituted cyclic heteroalkyl group, and its prerequisites are: (i) A, B, D, E, At least one of G, J, K, L or M is N; (ii) not more than one of A, B, D, E or G is N; and (iii) J, K, L or M No more than one of them is N. 2. As for the compound in the scope of patent application, one of A, B, D, E or G is N, and one of J, K, L or M is N. 3. For the compound in the scope of application for item 1, where A, B, D, E or G is N, and J, K, L or M are not N. 4. For the compound in the scope of application for item 1, wherein A, B, D, E or G is not N, and one of J, K, L or M is N. 5. The compound according to item 1 of the scope of patent application, wherein the B-ring system is oxazole or a hydrogenated isomer thereof. 6. The compound according to item 1 of the scope of patent application, wherein the B ring system is thiazole or its hydrogenated isomer. 7. The compound according to item 1 of the application, wherein the B ring system is imidazole or a hydrogenated isomer thereof. 8. The compound according to item 1 of the scope of patent application, wherein the B ring system is a tri-π or its hydrogenated isomer. 9. The compound according to item 1 of the scope of patent application, in which the B ring system -89- (5) (5) 200407121 is the hydrogenated isomer of beer dioxin. 10. The compound according to item 1 of the scope of patent application, wherein the ring B system is isoxazole or a hydrogenated isomer thereof. 11 The compound according to item 1 of the application, wherein the ring b is pyrazole or a hydrogenated isomer thereof. 12. The compound according to item 1 of the scope of application, wherein the B ring system is a thiadi D group or a hydrogenated isomer thereof. 1 3 'A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 12 in the scope of patent application, wherein R7 is -NRnc (〇) r12, wherein r11 is hydrogen or methyl, and R 1 2 is _ c HC 12 . 14 For example, the compounds in Table 13 of the scope of the patent application, where X is N, Y is 0, and z is -CH-. ^ J For example, the compound of any one of items 1 to 12 of the 13th patent, where A is -CR2-, G is -CR6-, and R7 is -NR1 1 C (0) Ri2 , Where R11 is hydrogen or methyl, and is _CHCl2. 16. For the compound in the 15th scope of the patent application, where B is -CR3-, D is N, E is -CR5-, J is -CR14-, K is -CR8-, and L is Is -CR9-, M is -CR10-, and R3, R5, R9, R10, and R14 are each hydrogen. 17. The compound according to item 16 of the scope of patent application, wherein R8 is fluorine. 18. The compound according to item 15 of the scope of patent application, wherein B is -CR3-, D is -CR4-, E is -CR5-, J is -CR14- 'K is -CR8-, System B is -CR9-, System M is N, and R, R, R, R, -90- (6) (6) 200407121 R9 and R14 are each hydrogen. 19. If the compound in the 15th scope of the patent application, 8 is -CR3-, D is -CR4-, E is -CR5-, J is -CR14-, and K is -CR8-, 'L is N, M is -CR 1' ϋ_, and R3, R4, R5, R8, R1 (), and R14 are each hydrogen. 20. The compound according to any one of the items 1 to 12 of the scope of patent application, wherein R2 and R6 are each selected from chlorine, fluorine, methyl, trifluoromethyl, thiomethyl, methoxy, and isopropoxy Group, N-morpholinyl and N-morpholinylaminosulfonyl. 2 1. The compound according to any one of claims 1 to 12, wherein R2 and R6 are each selected from chlorine, fluorine, methyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy or isopropoxy. 22 'A compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 12 in which R2 and R6 are each the same or different halo group. 23. The compound according to any one of claims 1 to 12, in which X is N, Y is 0 and Z is -CH-. 24. For the compound in the first item of the patent application, where A is -CR2-, G is -CR6- and R7 is -NR1 () R12, where Rn is hydrogen or methyl, and R12 is -CH2I. 25. For example, the compound in the 24th scope of the patent application, wherein R2 and R6 are each selected from chlorine, fluorine, methyl, trifluoromethyl, thiomethyl, methoxy, isopropoxy, and N-morpholine And N-morpholine aminosulfonyl. 26. For example, the compound in the 24th scope of the patent application, in which R2 and R6 are individually selected from chlorine, fluorine, methyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy and isopropyl-91-(7) (7) 200407121oxy . 27. The compound as claimed in claim 24, wherein R2 and r6 are each the same or different halo group. 2 8. If the compound in the 24th scope of the patent application, X is N, Y is 0, and z is _CH ... 2 9. In the scope of the patent application! A compound of the above item, wherein A is _Cr2-, B is -CR3-, R7 is -NRHCCO) R] 2, wherein R11 is hydrogen or methyl, and R12 is -CHC12. 30. For the compound in the 29th scope of the patent application, where D is -CR4-, G is -CR, E is -CR5-, J is -CR14-, and K is -CR8-, L The system is -CR9-, the M system is N, and each of R4, R5, R6, R8, R9, and RM is hydrogen. 3 1. As for the compound of item 29 in the scope of patent application, where D is -CR4-, G is -CR6-, E is -CR5 ·, J is -CR14, and K is-CR8-, L is N-, M is -CR10-, and R4, R5, R, R8, R1 (), and R14 are each hydrogen. 3 2 'A compound according to any one of claims 29 to 31, wherein R2 is chlorine, fluorine, methyl, trifluoromethyl, thiomethyl, methoxy, isopropoxy, N-morpholinyl or N-morpholinolinaminosulfonyl 'and R3 is chlorine, fluorine, methyl, trifluoromethyl or methoxy. 3 3. The compound according to any one of claims 29 to 31, wherein R2 is chlorine, fluorine, methyl, trifluoromethyl or methoxy, and R3 is chlorine, fluorine or tris Fluoromethyl. 3 4. The compound of any one of items 29 to 31 in the scope of patent application -92- (8) 200407121, in which R2 and R3 are each the same or different halo group. 3 5. The compound according to any one of the scope of patent application from item 29 to 31, wherein X is N, Y is 0 and z is _CH ... 3 6. The compound according to the scope of application patent 1 , Where a is -CR2-, G is -CR6-, and r6 are the same, and the prerequisite is that R2 and R6 are not hydrogen. 3 7、如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中A係爲-CR2-,B係爲-CR3-,且V及r3各相同,其先決條件爲 R2及R3不爲氫。 3 8、如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中B係爲― CR3-,E係爲-CR5…且R3及R5各相同,其先決條件爲 R3及R5不爲氫。 3 9、如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中B係爲-CR3-,D 係爲-CR4-,E 係爲-CR5-,J 係爲-CR14-,K 係 爲-CR8-,且 R3、R4、R5、R8 及 R14 各爲氫。37. The compound according to item 1 of the scope of patent application, in which A is -CR2-, B is -CR3-, and V and r3 are each the same. The prerequisite is that R2 and R3 are not hydrogen. 38. If the compound in the first item of the patent application scope, where B is ― CR3-, E is -CR5 ... and R3 and R5 are each the same, the prerequisite is that R3 and R5 are not hydrogen. 39. The compound according to item 1 of the scope of patent application, wherein B is -CR3-, D is -CR4-, E is -CR5-, J is -CR14-, and K is -CR8-, and R3, R4, R5, R8, and R14 are each hydrogen. 40、如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其中D係爲-CR4-,E 係爲- CR5-,G 係爲 CR6,J 係爲- CR14-,K 係爲-CR8-,且 R4、R5、R6、R8 及 R】4 各爲氫。 4 1、如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其具有結構式 (la) 、 ( lb ) 、 ( Ic) 、 ( Id)或(Ie): -93- 200407121 Ο)40. The compound according to item 1 of the scope of patent application, wherein D is -CR4-, E is -CR5-, G is CR6, J is -CR14-, K is -CR8-, and R4, R5 , R6, R8, and R] 4 are each hydrogen. 4 1. The compound according to item 1 of the scope of patent application, which has the structural formula (la), (lb), (Ic), (Id) or (Ie): -93- 200407121 〇) 或其醫藥上可接受之鹽、水合物或溶合物,其中X、 Y、R2、R6、R 1 1及R 12係如先前申請專利範圍第1項之定 義且係-…表示單鍵或雙鍵。 -94- 200407121 (ίο) 42、如申請專利範圍第4〗項之化合物,其中R】】係 爲氨’ Rl2係爲二氯甲基,R2及R6個別選自鹵基、 氯、氯、Ξ氟甲基及甲氧基。 4 J '如申請專利範圍第1項之化合物,其係具有結構 式(If):Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate or solvate thereof, in which X, Y, R2, R6, R 1 1 and R 12 are as defined in the first scope of the previously applied patents and are -... means a single bond or Double bond. -94- 200407121 (ίο) 42. For example, the compound in the scope of patent application No. 4〗, where R]] is ammonia 'Rl2 is dichloromethyl, R2 and R6 are each selected from halo, chlorine, chlorine, fluorene Fluoromethyl and methoxy. 4 J 'As in the scope of patent application, the compound has the structural formula (If): 或其醫藥上可接受之鹽、水合物或溶合物,其中R2、 H3、R4 ' ' r6、r8、r9、r11、r12 及 r14 如先前申請專 利範圍第1項之定義且具有相同先決條件-…表示單鍵或 雙鍵。 4 4、〜種選自圖1所示之化合物群之化合物,其係抑 制H C V複製及/或增殖且彼之I c 5 〇於活濃力(分#測量時係 爲ΙΟΟμΜ或以下。 4 5、如申請專利範圍第 44項之化合物,其係具有 ΙΟμΜ或以下之1C50。 46、一種用於抑制C型肝炎(“HC”)病毒粒子複製 或增殖之醫藥組成物’其包含可有效抑制Hc病毒粒子複 製或增_之量的申請專利範圍第1至1 2項中任一項之化 a物,及醫藥上可接受之佐藥。 口 -95- (11) (11)200407121 47、一種用於治療或預防HCV感染之醫藥組成物, 其包含可有效治療或預防HCV感染之量的申請專利範圍 第1至1 2項中任一項之化合物,及醫藥上可接受之佐 藥。 4 8、如申請專利範圍第4?項之組成物,其中該化合 物係於0.1毫克/公斤至200毫克/公斤之劑量下投藥。 4 9、如申請專利範圍第47項之組成物,其中該化合 物係於10毫克/公斤至100毫克/公斤之劑量下投藥。 5 0、如申請專利範圍第4 7項之組成物,其中該化合 物係經口投藥。 5 1、如申請專利範圍第4 7項之組成物,其中該化合 物係經注射投藥。 52、如申請專利範圍第4?項之組成物,其中該化合物 係選自圖1所示之化合物群,且係抑制H C V複數兑^ /或增殖 且彼之I C 5 〇於存濃夕/分折測量時約爲1 〇 μ μ或以下Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate, or solvate thereof, in which R2, H3, R4 '' r6, r8, r9, r11, r12, and r14 are as defined in the first patent application and have the same prerequisites -... means single or double bond. 4 4. A compound selected from the compound group shown in FIG. 1, which inhibits HCV replication and / or proliferation and its I c 5 〇 is at a concentration of 100 μM or less when measured. 4 5 A compound such as the 44th in the scope of patent application, which has a 1C50 of 10 μM or less. 46. A pharmaceutical composition for inhibiting the replication or proliferation of hepatitis C ("HC") virion particles, which contains an effective inhibitor of Hc The amount of virus particles replicated or increased by the application of any one of the scope of patents 1 to 12, and a pharmaceutically acceptable adjuvant. 口 -95- (11) (11) 200407121 47, a A pharmaceutical composition for treating or preventing HCV infection, comprising a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 12 in an amount effective for treating or preventing HCV infection, and a pharmaceutically acceptable adjuvant. 4 8. The composition according to item 4 of the patent application scope, wherein the compound is administered at a dose of 0.1 mg / kg to 200 mg / kg. 4 9. The composition according to item 47 of the patent application scope, wherein the compound From 10 mg / kg to 100 mg / kg 50. The composition according to item 47 of the patent application, wherein the compound is administered orally. 51. The composition according to item 47, wherein the compound is administered by injection. 52. The composition according to item 4 of the scope of the patent application, wherein the compound is selected from the compound group shown in FIG. 1 and inhibits HCV complex exchange ^ / or proliferation and its IC50 is stored in concentration / min. Fold measurement is about 10 μ μ or less -96--96-
TW92123219A 2002-08-23 2003-08-22 Pyridyl substituted heterocycles useful for treating or preventing HCV infection TW200407121A (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US40546702P 2002-08-23 2002-08-23
US41783702P 2002-10-11 2002-10-11
US47137303P 2003-05-15 2003-05-15

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
TW200407121A true TW200407121A (en) 2004-05-16

Family

ID=44256653

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
TW92123219A TW200407121A (en) 2002-08-23 2003-08-22 Pyridyl substituted heterocycles useful for treating or preventing HCV infection

Country Status (2)

Country Link
MY (1) MY141975A (en)
TW (1) TW200407121A (en)

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
MY141975A (en) 2010-08-16

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
CA2971640C (en) Cot modulators and methods of use thereof
US7714137B2 (en) Pyridyl substituted heterocycles useful for treating or preventing HCV infection
JP6666263B2 (en) A novel inhibitor of glutaminase
CA2577525C (en) Inhibitors of hepatitis c virus rna-dependent rna polymerase, and compositions and treatments using the same
US7807684B2 (en) HIV reverse transcriptase inhibitors
CA2985542A1 (en) Triazole agonists of the apj receptor
TW200300679A (en) Substituted dipheny1 heterocycles useful for treating HCV infection
EP2569289A1 (en) Pyrazines useful as inhibitors of atr kinase
JP2019533696A (en) Novel tetrahydropyridopyrimidine for treatment and prevention of hepatitis B virus infection
CA3015406A1 (en) Inhibitors of wdr5 protein-protein binding
AU2005211349A1 (en) N-benzyl-3,4-dihyroxypyridine-2-carboxamide and N-benzyl-2,3-dihydroxypyridine-4-carboxamide compounds useful as HIV integrase inhibitors
AU2011253025A1 (en) Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
AU2015236363A1 (en) TrkA kinase inhibitors, compositions and methods thereof
WO2015110999A1 (en) Ezh2 inhibitors and uses thereof
TW200914002A (en) Substituted 6-phenylnicotinic acids and their use
WO2019089670A1 (en) Alkene compounds as farnesoid x receptor modulators
CN110857293A (en) Novel quinoline derivative inhibitor
WO2019089664A1 (en) Multicyclic compounds as farnesoid x receptor modulators
BR112020008121A2 (en) spirocyclic alkene compounds as farnesoid x receptor modulators
KR20240005892A (en) LPA receptor antagonists and uses thereof
WO2005082898A1 (en) Heterocyclic compounds having an oxadiazole moiety and hydro isomers thereof
CN113200978B (en) Isothia (selenium) azolone derivative and application thereof in anti-coronavirus drugs
TW200407121A (en) Pyridyl substituted heterocycles useful for treating or preventing HCV infection
KR20220150280A (en) E.G. 4-phenyl-N-(phenyl)thiazol-2-amine derivatives and related compounds as aryl hydrocarbon receptor (AHR) agonists for the treatment of angiogenesis-related or inflammatory disorders
RU2331639C2 (en) Pyridyl-substituted heterocycles, suitable for treatment or prevention of infections, caused by hepatitis c virus